inability_n that_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o one_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o sink_n down_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o light_n 17._o this_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v meek_n and_o lovely_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o sink_v down_o liberty_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 18._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o angelical_a substantiality_n into_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n who_o abyss_n be_v the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o light_n power_n and_o word_n as_o a_o word_n of_o divine_a life_n become_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n through_o the_o death_n in_o the_o fire_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 19_o and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n die_v and_o with_o the_o soul-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o through_o note_n hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v open_a a_o way_n for_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n through_o which_o we_o may_v with_o and_o in_o him_z enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o concern_v the_o divine_a corporeity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 21._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n viz_o love_n now_o the_o fire_n anguish_n desire_v meekness_n that_o it_o may_v slake_v its_o great_a thirst_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o the_o meekness_n be_v give_v for_o it_o give_v itself_o 22._o thus_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o meekness_n come_v to_o be_v substance_n or_o be_v viz_o a_o substantial_a wesenheit_fw-ge essentiality_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fierce-wrath_n which_o give_v its_o own_o life_n free_o and_o that_o be_v corporeity_n for_o out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o meekness_n it_o become_v substantial_a and_o be_v by_o the_o astringency_n as_o by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n attract_v or_o put_v on_o and_o retain_v 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n because_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a dead_a and_o impotent_a whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n 24._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n manifest_v and_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o light_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substantiality_n in_o the_o stern_a astringent_a fiat_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n 25._o and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n with_o the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a sulphur_n as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n be_v generate_v its_o fiat_n be_v god_n desire_v will_n 26._o out_o of_o this_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 27._o for_o without_o fire_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n there_o it_o obtain_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o life_n but_o the_o fire_n fierceness_n become_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n 28._o but_o lucifer_n despise_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o so_o elevate_v himself_o also_o and_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o his_o place_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o so_o the_o three_o corporeity_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o so_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n than_o god_n create_v another_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o this_o place_n 30._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o out_o of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n or_o of_o this_o deep_a as_o far_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v with_o lucifer_n principality_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o ether_n to_o the_o creation_n 31._o for_o man_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v man_n that_o honour_n but_o lead_v he_o continual_o into_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o perdition_n whereby_o they_o may_v but_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a strong_a may_v that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n 32._o understand_v it_o thus_o god_n will-spirit_n viz_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v comprise_v the_o twofold_n fiat_n in_o two_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o inward_a and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n the_o outward_a and_o create_v den_n mesch_n other_o menschen_n as_o a_o mix_v person_n for_o the_o mass_n mixture_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o outward_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 33._o for_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o paradise_n grow_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o paradisical_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o till_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n 34._o then_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o become_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n to_o man_n whereas_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a he_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n 35._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 36._o all_o be_v together_o one_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o threefold_a substantiality_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v not_o know_v 37._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n he_o have_v live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n and_o have_v rule_v with_o one_o over_o all_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_v in_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o 38._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v furthee_o that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n wherein_o the_o inward_a firmament_n and_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v lie_n as_o to_o one_o part_n by_o the_o inward_a fiat_n 39_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a four_o element_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n for_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v one_o among_o another_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o and_o the_o body_n be_v create_v also_o in_o paradise_n 40._o understand_v we_o aright_o he_o have_v divine_a and_o also_o earthly_a substantiality_n on_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a be_v impotent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a 41._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o property_n essence_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n although_o the_o first_o also_o lay_v therein_o but_o not_o stir_v 42._o every_o principle_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o shall_v not_o mix_v even_o as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n and_o then_o man_n be_v a_o total_a image_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n of_o
destroy_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_a lovely_a gate_n of_o all_o 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n and_o though_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v yet_o we_o live_v only_o to_o this_o world_n and_o death_n wait_v for_o we_o and_o continual_o devour_v one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o body_n have_v return_v again_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v eternal_o continue_v in_o god_n anger_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n 3._o but_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o powerful_a substance_n or_o matter_n to_o we_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v our_o humanity_n out_o of_o death_n into_o himself_o again_o and_o redeem_v or_o release_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o self_n be_v a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o harsh_a astringency_n which_o in_o itself_o labour_v only_o towards_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n become_v withdraw_v from_o this_o soul_n birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o become_v infect_v with_o a_o total_a stern_a matter_n than_o it_o continue_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n a_o total_a stern_a roughness_n devour_v itself_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o will_n always_o thus_o generate_a itself_o again_o 9_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ground_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v its_o ground_n it_o generate_v itself_o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n its_o essence_n be_v from_o eternity_n 8._o for_o the_o divine_a fiat_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a substance_n moreover_o with_o the_o whole_a cross_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o light_n or_o fire_n for_o in_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o imagine_v of_o that_o it_o become_v impregnate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a spirit_n a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o father_n liberty_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o be_v come_v before_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n 11._o but_o god_n liberty_n be_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o substance_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n become_v manifest_a 12._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n become_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n where_o then_o two_o substance_n fever_n themselves_o and_o drive_v on_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a hungry_a thirsty_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o meek_a lovely_a yield_v give_v ove_z in_o the_o light_n 14._o for_o the_o light_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n in_o itself_o 15._o as_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n like_o a_o loathsome_a poison_n 16._o but_o if_o it_o attain_v substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o attract_v that_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o use_v it_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o affect_v or_o infect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o for_o its_o substance_n be_v its_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n become_v still_v 17._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o element_n look_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n property_n as_o to_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n 18._o not_o from_o substance_n or_o from_o somewhat_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o life_n understand_v the_o image_n into_o adam_n self_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o viz_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n to_o life_n 19_o also_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o divine_a heavenly_a subantiality_n 20._o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o loaking-glass_n or_o pretotype_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n with_o the_o wonder_n 21._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v and_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v dart_v thereinto_o become_v perish_v for_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a infecter_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o property_n though_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o viz_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desire_n he_o be_v mighty_a powerful_a 22._o but_o he_o put_v his_o imagination_n with_o his_o false_a tincture_n also_o into_o the_o love_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n best_o jewel_n and_o have_v infect_v adam_n soul_n with_o his_o imagination_n with_o his_o evil_a hunger-spirit_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n from_o which_o lust_n it_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n extinguish_v and_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 23._o thus_o for_o this_o image_n and_o also_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o unless_o then_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o do_v kindle_v the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n again_o with_o the_o love_n glance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o he_o have_v move_v himself_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 25._o for_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o viz._n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz_o in_o venus_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n may_v be_v apprehend_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v spring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o shut_v up_o death_n for_o here_o have_v the_o root_n jesse_n and_o 8._o the_o true_a rod_n of_o aaran_n bud_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n 27._o for_o in_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n when_o he_o become_v earthly_a but_o in_o christ_n that_o spring_v again_o out_o of_o death_n 28._o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o inherit_v death_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o inherit_v the_o eternal_a life_n 29._o christ_n be_v that_o virginlike_a image_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o with_o both_o the_o tincture_n 30._o but_o be_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o two_o body_n 10._o till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 31._o he_o be_v the_o breaker_n through_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 2._o he_o shoot_v up_o
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
break_v and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o same_o be_v bereave_v thereof_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v like_o one_o who_o in_o a_o great_a water_n 26._o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o water_n carry_v away_o his_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a hope_n 28._o o_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o noble_a creature_n let_v looking-glass_n it_o not_o have_v the_o power_n it_o cost_v thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n seek_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 29._o o_o how_o very_o well_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o draw_v on_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o 30._o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o man_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o it_o 31._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n wonder_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n have_v create_v it_o that_o man_n understand_v the_o outward_a man_n shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n viz_o in_o the_o outward_a mystery_n both_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n 32._o all_o whatsoever_o the_o star_n can_v do_v and_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o it_o shall_v man_n bring_v into_o wonder_n into_o form_n and_o into_o be_v and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a figure_n which_o become_v see_v in_o god_n wisdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 33._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o willing_a therein_o and_o esteem_v that_o for_o his_o treasure_n but_o for_o his_o joy_n and_o ornament_n he_o may_v use_v it_o but_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n mystery_n and_o then_o god_n spirit_n help_v he_o also_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o outward_a 34._o see_v then_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n become_v so_o perish_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v become_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n into_o the_o earthly_a as_o into_o the_o looking-glass_n so_o that_o we_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o go_v quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a with_o our_o mind_n and_o willing_a and_o seek_v ourselves_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v the_o earthly_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n that_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a 35._o for_o though_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v life_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v god_n image_n than_o he_o be_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n 36._o the_o first_o life_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o it_o original_o arise_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o stand_v especial_o in_o seven_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v 37._o and_o the_o second_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v or_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v its_o live_a spirit_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n 38._o for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n the_o meek_a pure_a amiable_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 39_o as_o you_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o air_n original_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o air_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n as_o first_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o second_o a_o moist_a or_o damp_n one_o viz_o water_n from_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a attraction_n and_o three_o a_o meek_a one_o from_o the_o light_n and_o four_o a_o swell_a rise_a one_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o firecrack_a 40._o wherein_o we_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n in_o all_o form_n be_v master_n for_o it_o have_v the_o meekness_n and_o be_v a_o life_n which_o become_v generate_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n viz_o through_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o viz_o as_o another_o principle_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feeling_n and_o yet_o have_v its_o feel_n in_o itself_o viz_o the_o laudable_a worthly_a relish_n 41._o wherein_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n become_v generate_v through_o the_o death_n through_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o we_o understand_v further_o how_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o death_n 42._o but_o the_o light_n make_v it_o sprout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o which_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n power_n wherein_o the_o life_n sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 43._o and_o understand_v the_o substantiality_n viz_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o light_n power_n be_v its_o life_n 44._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o therein_o and_o possess_v and_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o 45._o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o the_o substantiality_n must_v give_v the_o body_n thereto_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o book_n where_o then_o in_o the_o light-life_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o death_n we_o understand_v two_o form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o three_o 46._o as_o first_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mortify_n or_o kill_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o harshness_n bitterness_n anguish_n and_o fire_n be_v like_o poison_n and_o be_v also_o poison_n a_o hellish_a substantiality_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o god_n anger_n spring_v or_o flow_v up_o 47._o and_o second_o we_o understand_v the_o other_o water_n in_o the_o light_n crack_v in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n sinck_v down_o quite_o through_o the_o mortify_n and_o in_o the_o death_n become_v like_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n become_v attain_v 48._o and_o if_o than_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n in_o that_o very_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o eternity_n shine_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_o always_o fill_v the_o sink_v down_o then_o sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n viz_o the_o life_n of_o the_o demersed_a or_o sink_v down_o death_n 49._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n abide_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n and_o go_v note_n not_o along_o into_o death_n also_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n be_v the_o stern_a almighty_a life_n that_o can_v die_v nor_o attain_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v call_v &_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o nature-life_n 50._o and_o though_o indeed_o in_o the_o light-life_n there_o be_v find_v also_o a_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a odious_a or_o enemicitious_a as_o that_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a jealous_a angry_a god_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o light-source_n or_o quality_n the_o water_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n become_v a_o source_n &_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n eternal_o flow_v up_o 52._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sink_v down_o but_o a_o sprout_a which_o be_v call_v paradise_n 53._o and_o the_o movinng_a out_o of_o the_o waters-source_n be_v call_v element_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 54._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a firmament_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v as_o we_o have_v a_o similitnde_n hereof_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 55._o thus_o we_o understand_v two_o world_n
put_v his_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o into_o outward_a principle_n into_o the_o false_a seek_v or_o wicked_a long_a lust_n and_o imagine_v according_a to_o or_o long_v after_o the_o earthly_a life_n 86._o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n forth_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o wenâ—_n thus_o into_o death_n and_o so_o must_v die_v and_o thus_o his_o image_n become_v deâ—stroyed_v 87._o this_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o second_o adamâ—christ_n the_o regeneration_n 88_o where_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o out_o of_o death_n with_o he_o sprout_v forth_o into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n what_o lust_n can_v do_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n and_o help_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o become_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a 1._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o lust_n that_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o still_o come_v from_o thence_o continual_o 2._o for_o lust_n be_v a_o imagine_v where_o the_o imagination_n wind_v or_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lust_n exi_v 3._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fimilitude_n of_o the_o inward_a have_v lust_v after_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n set_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o inward_a be_v become_v tinct_a infect_v 4._o and_o be_v it_o do_v not_o instant_o feel_v the_o death_n therefore_o do_v it_o give_v the_o space_n and_o room_n to_o the_o outward_a in_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v draw_v into_o the_o inward_a for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v at_o length_n become_v the_o host_n in_o the_o house_n and_o have_v obscure_v or_o dim_v the_o inward_a so_o that_o the_o fair_a image_n be_v disappear_v 5._o there_o the_o image_n fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n viz_o among_o the_o stern_a or_o severe_a 55._o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a these_o hold_v the_o image_n captive_a and_o draw_v off_o from_o it_o the_o paradise_n garment_n and_o commit_v murder_n within_o it_o 30._o and_o leave_v it_o lie_v half_o dead_a 6._o and_o now_o the_o samaritan_n christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man._n 7._o if_o the_o wound_n or_o hurt_v can_v have_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v or_o word_n forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n 8._o but_o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o make_v desolate_a and_o must_v be_v new-regenerated_n or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n again_o 9_o and_o therefore_o come_v god_n with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o light-life_n *_o and_o become_v flesh_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n get_v a_o divine_a paradisical_a habitation_n again_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 10._o that_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n who_o source_n or_o quality_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o paradise-image_n and_o make_v the_o image_n earthly_a 11._o so_o god_n heart_n do_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o encompass_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a flesh_n essence_n imagine_v after_o the_o image_n after_o the_o soul_n essence_n 12._o thus_o now_o the_o soul_n become_v impregnate_v again_o so_o that_o it_o go_v with_o its_o willing-spirit_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o paradise-life_n 13._o and_o thence_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o can_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o god_n life_n 14._o which_o in_o the_o end_n become_v fulfil_v on_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n soul_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o the_o stern_a source_n through_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a paradise-world_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v 15._o thus_o be_v we_o man_n become_v help_v again_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o draw_v away_o our_o willing_a thought_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n 16._o so_o that_o we_o continual_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o continual_o die_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o christ_n and_o continual_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o sprout_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 17._o we_o must_v die_v away_o to_o the_o earthly_a willing_a in_o our_o willing_a and_o must_v continual_o become_v regenerate_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n kingdom_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a it_o be_v the_o very_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o willing_a must_v be_v a_o soldier_n champion_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a willing_a 19_o it_o must_v sink_v itself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n anger_n and_o as_o a_o worthy_a champion_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a 20._o and_o with_o so_o hardy_a and_o bold_a a_o courage_n that_o it_o will_v set_v and_o hazard_v the_o earthly_a life_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v break_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o i_o where_o two_o principle_n strive_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o victory_n 21._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v earnest_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o victorious_a crown_n and_o garland_n for_o none_o get_v that_o unless_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v break_v the_o may_v of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o may_v he_o can_v not_o do_v 22._o note_n but_o if_o he_o sinck_v himself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o christ_n death_n with_o his_o inward_a willing_a than_o he_o sink_v down_o through_o christ_n death_n through_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o through_o all_o the_o hold_v cord_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 23._o he_o must_v make_v his_o will_n will_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o sinck_v down_o into_o god_n love_n though_o there_o he_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 24._o yet_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o paradise-world_n if_o he_o once_o press_v in_o for_o there_o the_o noble_a seed_n become_v â—â—wn_v and_o he_o get_v the_o high_o precious_a pawn_n pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o afterward_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o 25._o and_o though_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n travail_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n wickedness_n continual_o rush_n and_o roar_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o often_o cast_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o abomination_n and_o so_o cover_v 31._o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o 26._o but_o thence_o sprout_v forth_o and_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o god_n kingdom_n against_o all_o the_o rave_v and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o dependent_n 27._o and_o the_o more_o the_o noble_a pearl-tree_n be_v seek_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o strong_o it_o grow_v suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o cost_v the_o outward_a life_n 28._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n search_v aright_o after_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 29._o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o the_o tree_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o note_n it_o hang_v also_o to_o christ_n 30._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v
god_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o light_n essence_n 31._o and_o man_n be_v 4._o foresee_v also_o in_o that_o essence_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherein_o adam_n then_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n without_o a_o natural_a and_o creature_o substance_n 32._o for_o in_o the_o wsdom_n the_o fall_n be_v know_v ere_o man_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o accoord_v to_o the_o fire_n property_n not_o in_o the_o light_n property_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n 33._o and_o thus_o now_o according_a to_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n and_o massage_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v such_o a_o virgin_n as_o eve_n be_v when_o she_o when_o out_o of_o paradise_n 34._o ere_o adam_n know_v she_o then_o indeed_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o the_o right_a virginity_n be_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o the_o bestial_a property_n be_v manifest_v on_o she_o 35._o for_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a property_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o chaste_a pure_a immaculate_a 〈◊〉_d 36._o for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adam_n 37._o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o right_a pure_a virgin_n generate_v from_o eve_n which_o be_v total_a or_o entire_a in_o substance_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o virgininity_n in_o all_o till_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n come_v who_o be_v a_o total_a masculine_a virgin_n in_o god_n wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o the_o earthly_a hang_v to_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a for_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o be_v but_o he_o stand_v not_o 38._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n and_o have_v according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n their_o substantiality_n essential_o in_o she_o 39_o and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n in_o she_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n have_v look_v into_o that_o mark_n and_o all_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v that_o mark_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o rhe_n eternal_a virginity_n again_o and_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v bless_v 40._o for_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o with_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n into_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n against_o the_o anger_n 41._o and_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o after_o become_v save_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o a_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o god_n looking-glass_n and_o the_o deity_n thereto_o delight_v itself_o therein_o 42._o for_o if_o israel_n have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o that_o have_v be_v acceptible_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o looking-glass_a of_o wisdom_n and_o though_o indeed_o israel_n be_v earthly_a and_o evil_a yet_o nevertheless_o god_n dwell_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o wisdom_n according_a to_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 43._o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v looking-glass_n a_o looking-glass_n before_o god_n till_o the_o life_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o fulfil_n come_v and_o there_o the_o work_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n cease_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fulfil_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o 44._o for_o in_o mary_n be_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o message_n and_o she_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v there_o instant_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v in_o her_o dead_a heavenly_a seed_n 45._o for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v stir_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o divine_a tincture_n in_o the_o dead_a heavenly_a substantiality_n 46_o not_o that_o god_n stand_v without_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o now_o come_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o live_v divine_a substantiality_n into_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n 47._o it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 48_o for_o the_o right_a life_n shall_v be_v introduce_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n captivate_v and_o be_v quench_v and_o vanquish_v with_o the_o love_n 49._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v now_o what_o mary_n with_o the_o fulfil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v viz_o a_o right_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o she_o than_o shine_v in_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n for_o her_o dead_a virginity_n viz_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v and_o live_v 50._o for_o she_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a virginity_n viz_o with_o god_n wisdom_n 51._o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o also_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_a substantiality_n 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n a_o sulphur_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n essence_n a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n a_o fruit_n with_o both_o the_o tincture_n perfect_o whereas_o both_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o one._n 52._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v become_v a_o man_n so_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n 53._o for_o not_o eve_n image_n in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n be_v to_o remain_v but_o adam_n image_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n 54._o but_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marâ—s_n must_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o that_o also_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o persent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n get_v masculine_a mark_n of_o distinctionâ—_n 55._o for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n property_n so_o now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n 56._o thus_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o feminine_a essence_n but_o become_v a_o man_n that_o his_o love_n may_v quench_v the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o father_n 57_o for_o venus_n tincture_n have_v the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v venus_n tincture_n thus_o must_v the_o fire_n become_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n burn_a essence_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v quench_v again_o 58._o now_o we_o know_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o that_o be_v her_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o she_o 59_o she_o have_v carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o her_o body_n that_o have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o 60._o she_o have_v not_o move_v the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n have_v move_v she_o both_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v and_o her_o soul_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o her_o dead_a substantiality_n so_o that_o her_o soul_n instant_o become_v environ_v with_o the_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n 61._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o earthly_a do_v but_o hang_v upon_o she_o 62._o for_o her_o soul_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o she_o become_v man_n together_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n
flow_v up_o in_o itself_o but_o will_v remain_v in_o one_o souse_n or_o quality_n 27._o even_o as_o the_o deity_n bring_v its_o life_n but_o into_o one_o only_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o carry_v on_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 28._o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v concern_v christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n that_o when_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v again_o the_o virginlike_a life_n in_o mary_n which_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n lay_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n then_o that_o life_n henceforward_o turn_v itself_o only_o into_o the_o one_o only_a will_n viz_o into_o god_n love_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 29._o thus_o that_o life_n become_v impregnate_v of_o a_o right_n virginlike_a image_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o adam_n but_o be_v not_o do_v 30._o for_o the_o one_o imagination_n receive_v the_o other_o god_n imagination_n receive_v the_o imagination_n in_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n again_o that_o life_n imagine_v again_o into_o god_n and_o become_v impregnate_v with_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n one_o person_n 31._o the_o deity_n hang_v to_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n viz_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o three_o part_n or_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v mention_v with_o all_o circumstance_n 32._o and_o the_o humanity_n hang_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o humanity_n give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o deity_n than_o this_o virginlike_a image_n in_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o guest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o deity_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o this_o world_n 33._o for_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n also_o that_o note_n the_o lesser_a and_o impotent_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a and_o omnipotent_a 34._o but_o adam_n will_n go_v into_o the_o less_o and_o impotent_a end_v therefore_o he_o become_v altogether_o impotent_a and_o fall_v down_o into_o sleep_n and_o home_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n 35._o but_o with_o christ_n this_o image_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n hang_v to_o it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o no_o more_o as_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v over_o adam_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n before_o the_o high_a blessing_n &_o open_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o image_n become_v now_o in_o god_n spirit_n and_o may_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n qustion_n 36._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v then_o the_o life_n so_o sudden_o with_o the_o point_n of_o conception_n become_v stir_v above_o the_o natural_a course_n so_o that_o that_o part_v of_o mary_n viz_o the_o woman_n seed_n instant_o live_v answer_n 37._o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a seed_n and_o become_v in_o its_o natural_a time_n stir_v with_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o adam_n child_n 38._o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n environ_v with_o divine_a substantiallty_n and_o wisdom_n live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 39_o the_o deity_n go_v not_o to_o nor_o fro_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 40._o it_o give_v itself_o with_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o substantiality_n of_o mary_n and_o mary_n essence_n and_o god_n essence_n become_v one_o person_n son_n 41._o but_o mary_n essence_n be_v mortal_a but_o god_n essence_n be_v immortal_a 42._o therefore_o must_v mary_n essence_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n to_o which_o god_n essence_n do_v help_v else_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a 43._o thus_o god_n essence_n help_v we_o and_o still_o always_o help_v we_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n essence_n and_o life_n again_o 44._o thus_o we_o konw_n the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_a as_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a subsstantiality_n have_v give_v itself_o with_o its_o life_n into_o the_o earthly_a half_a dead_a subtantiality_n 45._o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o servant_n that_o the_o servant_n may_v become_v live_v and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o also_o continue_v a_o true_a god_n and_o be_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o all_o adam_n child_n become_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n through_o that_o very_a way_n and_o passage_n as_o all_o man_n be_v 46._o and_o that_o therefore_o not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o he_o can_v have_v be_v bear_v magical_o but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v our_o impure_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n 47._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o introduce_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o god_n entrance_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 48._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v magical_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v natural_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n must_v have_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o be_v 15._o like_o we_o 49._o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v death_n have_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 50._o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a way_n like_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o also_o be_v go_v forth_o through_o death_n the_o divine_a way_n of_o the_o divine_a may_v and_o substantiality_n 51._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n which_o subsist_v in_o death_n and_o destroy_v and_o despise_a death_n and_o bring_v the_o half_a dead_a humanity_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n 52._o for_o the_o earthly_a part_n which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o be_v to_z or_o upon_o the_o divine_a substance_n die_v away_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 53._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o subantiality_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o victorious_a conquer_a prince_n 27._o go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v into_o god_n anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o god_n love_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o divine_a love-suhstantiality_a 54._o for_o the_o love-fire_n come_v into_o the_o anger-fire_n and_o drown_v the_o anger_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n 55._o thus_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o stay_a angel_n be_v here_o destroy_v 56._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man_n viz_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n which_o burn_v in_o we_o with_o the_o love_n 57_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o how_o god_n anger_n become_v quench_v not_o with_o the_o mortal_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o which_o the_o jew_n despise_v he_o 58._o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o become_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o and_o under_o the_o outward_a blood_n and_o when_o the_o outward_a fall_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o fall_v the_o heavenly_a with_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v immortal_a 59_o thus_o 51._o the_o earth_n receive_v christ_n blood_n whence_o it_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o it_o become_v now_o overcome_v and_o the_o live_a blood_n come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o god_n substantiality_n from_o heaven_n 60._o that_o 53_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o open_v death_n and_o make_v a_o path_n through_o death_n 15._o so_o that_o death_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o in_o tiumph_n 61._o for_o when_o christ_n body_n arise_v from_o death_n than_o he_o bare_a death_n as_o a_o spectacle_n or_o show_v on_o his_o body_n for_o its_o may_v be_v break_v or_o
the_o woman_n seed_n with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o out_o of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o a_o light-flaming_a blossom_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o blossom_n 70._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n the_o twlefth_a chapter_n of_o the_o pure_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n find_v in_o we_o no_o pure_a virginlike_a thought_n for_o mother_n eve_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v make_v we_o all_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a 2._o we_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n except_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a virginity_n with_o our_o desire_a will_n in_o which_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v virgin_n again_o 3._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n and_o which_o with_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v put_v on_o to_o mary_n which_o be_v without_o ground_n limit_n and_o end_n which_o every_o where_o stand_v before_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o looking-giass_a and_o representation_n or_o reflex_n express_v image_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o into_o this_o virgin_n wherein_o the_o holy_a tinity_n dwell_v wherein_o we_o be_v discern_v or_o discover_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n 5._o for_o our_o true_a image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n extinguish_v to_o we_o and_o become_v earthly_a 6._o which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o god_n clear_a countenance_n become_v cover_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 7._o but_o see_v god_n for_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n open_v his_o clear_a countenance_n towards_o we_o again_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a longing_n whence_o we_o be_v become_v earthly_a so_o we_o now_o set_v our_o desire_a will_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v our_o longing_n thereinto_o and_o then_o our_o image_n go_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o conceive_v the_o virginlike_a essence_n and_o property_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o the_o soul_n image_n may_v attain_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n again_o 8._o outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o understand_v sole_o mary_n but_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o mary_n which_o be_v a_o creature_o virgin_n 9_o for_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o immaterial_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n become_v creature_o virgin_n so_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o four_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v go_v through_o death_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o one_o element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v we_o then_o grow_v forth_o and_o spring_v in_o the_o right_n virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o we_o must_v die_v away_o from_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o crucify_v the_o corrupt_a adam_n he_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o father_n anger_n 11._o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a man_n &_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o chrâ—st_n a_o virginlike_a image_n wherein_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o only_a image_n with_o one_o only_a love_n 12._o now_o the_o man_n set_v his_o love_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o man_n but_o if_o both_o the_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o there_o be_v then_o no_o desire_n of_o co-mixture_n more_o in_o the_o one_o only_a image_n but_o the_o image_n love_v itself_o 13._o but_o now_o the_o image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v in_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 14._o and_o now_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o fall_v into_o death_n therefore_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n remain_v with_o death_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o raise_v remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 15._o and_o so_o we_o bear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o two_o fold_v man_n in_o one_o person_n viz_o a_o virginlike_a image_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o earthly_a image_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o earthly_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v scorn_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v at_o length_n give_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sourcive_a qualifycate_a fire_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v together_o in_o the_o earthly_a image_n then_o christ_n who_o wrought_v the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o god_n rise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourcive_a or_o qualificate_a fire_n understand_v the_o humane_a essence_n out_o forth_o from_o death_n 18._o for_o he_o be_v arisen_a out_o from_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n be_v become_v our_o life_n and_o his_o death_n our_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o life_n 19_o but_o understand_v the_o meaning_n right_o adam_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n he_o have_v peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n out_o of_o itself_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o in_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v not_o the_o love-spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o anger_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 22._o for_o in_o fire_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n free_a and_o yet_o the_o essential_a fire_n also_o give_v or_o afford_v nature_n and_o be_v itself_o nature_n 23._o and_o yet_o we_o understand_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o light_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n yet_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impetent_fw-la and_o obscure_a which_o the_o fire_n draw_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o 24._o but_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o mighty_a potent_a spirit_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n retain_v it_o yet_o it_o apprehend_v not_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n 25._o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n which_o also_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n 26._o thus_o we_o consider_v and_o conceive_v
of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v contrive_v or_o note_n imagine_v out_o of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n but_o be_v he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o substance_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o become_v also_o apprehend_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o all_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o creature_n 27._o now_o certain_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v free_a in_o he_o and_o stand_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o order_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o right_n total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 18._o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v how_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o lucifer_n become_v total_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirsty_a and_o base_a or_o evil_a and_o instant_o in_o adam_n thirst_v after_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o after_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n whence_o the_o long_v in_o adam_n exi_v for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v oeâ—â—fioned_v refuse_v that_o 29._o but_o when_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o its_o kindle_a thirst_n then_o the_o pure_a material_a love_n conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o desirous_a earthly_a perish_a cortupt_a long_v 30._o and_o then_o the_o second_o principle_n extinguish_v not_o as_o a_o death_n as_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o nothing_o but_o it_o become_v caprivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirst_n 31._o now_o then_o see_v god_n be_v a_o light_n the_o pure_a love-source_n or_o quality_n stand_v as_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 32._o and_o now_o the_o image_n be_v perish_v and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o own_o self-love_n lose_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a earthliness_n and_o love_a earthlness_n 33._o thus_o a_o woman_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o the_o matrix_n watery_a essence_n must_v be_v part_v viz_o into_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n 34._o whereas_o yet_o the_o love_n thus_o become_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o one_o tincture_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o other_o and_o mingle_v together_o whence_o the_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v 35._o but_o now_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n can_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n for_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a love_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a thirsty_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v attract_v the_o love_n with_o the_o earthliness_n into_o itself_o 36._o that_o now_o in_o the_o captivate_v love_n stand_v the_o virginlike_a mcdesty_n or_o chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o to_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n together_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o meek_a substantiality_n through_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n 37._o and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o deity_n awaken_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o another_o image_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 38._o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o that_o the_o first_o image_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n wherewith_o it_o may_v quench_v its_o thirst_n and_o must_v go_v into_o consumption_n as_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n whereas_o yet_o the_o essence_n die_v not_o nor_o consume_v 39_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o first_o adam_n through_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v or_o loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n viz_o form_n the_o long_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 40._o and_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o god_n have_v again_o borught_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o his_o eternal_a substance_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o word_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n viz_o in_o the_o true_a pure_a love_n and_o kindle_v that_o again_o and_o introduce_v his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o pure_a virginity_n into_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o have_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o virginity_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o anger_n generate_v a_o new_a image_n 41._o and_o then_o three_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a image_n must_v through_o death_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v introuduce_v again_o into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a substantialit_fw-la in_fw-la ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 42._o for_o the_o earthly_a longing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n therein_o he_o adam_n virginity_n and_o introduce_v it_o out_o of_o death_n through_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 51._o christ_n be_v become_v adam_n not_o the_o divide_a but_o the_o virginlike_a adam_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n 52._o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o perished-corrupted_n in_o death_n into_o god_n fire_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o remain_v lie_v in_o death_n as_o rot_a wood_n which_o can_v qualify_v or_o operate_v which_o in_o the_o fire_n give_v no_o essence_n but_o become_v dark_a or_o black_a synder_n or_o ash_n question_n 53._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o come_v it_o then_o see_v i_o be_o christ_n member_n and_o god_n child_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o feel_v he_o answer_n 54._o here_o indeed_o stick_v the_o matter_n dear_a defile_a piece_n of_o wood_n smell_v into_o thy_o bolome_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o stink_v of_o even_o of_o hellish_a lust_n and_o long_v viz_o of_o hellish_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n covetousness_n honour_n and_o power_n 55._o harken_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n garment_n pluck_v off_o the_o hide_n or_o skin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o put_v thy_o desire_n into_o christ_n life_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v thereinto_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o so_o thou_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blond_n thou_o will_v become_v christ_n his_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n will_v instant_o unite_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o christ_n 56._o for_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o word_n which_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n and_o become_v man_n that_o become_v man_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v die_v from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n who_o have_v give_v up_o and_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n or_o into_o the_o promise_a messiah_n 57_o and_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a adam_n who_o will_v but_o suffer_v that_o word_n to_o awaken_v they_o or_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n comprehend_v also_o the_o last_o 58._o adam_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o all_o be_v his_o branch_n but_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o sap_n virtue_n and_o life_n 59_o now_o if_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n wither_v what_o can_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v to_o it_o it_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o all_o brances_fw-la why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o branceh_n draw_v the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n into_o it_o 60._o the_o fault_n be_v that_o man_n draw_v devilish_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o essence_n or_o sap_n instead_o of_o divine_a essence_n into_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o devil_n seduce_v he_o into_o earthly_a desire_n long_v and_o lust_n 61._o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o branch_n which_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o and_o still_o grow_v and_o
and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o itself_o as_o its_o garment_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o second_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o indrawing_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o darknese_n viz_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o of_o the_o great_a life_n 56._o and_o then_o three_o it_o be_v itself_o also_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o principle_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o die_a sever_v itself_o from_o the_o die_v go_v into_o the_o liberty_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o light-world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light-world_n 57_o here_o in_o this_o place_n arise_v the_o dear_a 19_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o fire-world_n father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o god_n but_o god_n anger_n god_n fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o as_o to_o this_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n 59_o but_o in_o the_o light-world_n viz_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a life_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 60._o and_o the_o light-world_n be_v call_v the_o wonder_n council_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n therein_o 61._o and_o be_v all_o together_o as_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v nothing_o but_o only_o these_o three_o world_n it_o all_o stand_v therein_o 62._o viz_o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o therein_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 63._o second_o there_o be_v the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desirous_a willing_a the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v wherein_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n viz_o in_o the_o anxious_a death_n 64._o three_o there_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o the_o great_a strong_a omnipotent_a life_n wherein_o the_o light-world_n dwell_v but_o runapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n also_o how_o the_o light_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v one_o in_o another_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o write_v mute_o or_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o demonstrative_o with_o good_a evidence_n we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o every_o life_n do_v originate_a itself_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o a_o venom_n or_o poison_n which_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o for_o without_o the_o anguish_n or_o poison_n there_o be_v no_o life_n as_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n which_o exi_v in_o three_o principle_n 3_o as_o first_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o great_a life_n stand_v to_o which_o a_o die_a poison_n viz_o the_o gall_n belong_v which_o poison_n make_v the_o anguish-chamber_n wherein_o the_o fire-life_n original_o arise_v 4_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o light-life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o noble_a mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n exi_v wherein_o we_o bear_v and_o understand_v our_o noble_a image_n for_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o heart_n original_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o quality_n gall._n 5._o three_o we_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o in_o the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n whereinto_o we_o stuff_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n where_o then_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n a_o stink_n and_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n wherein_o the_o three_o life_n viz_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a life_n become_v generate_v and_o through_o the_o outward_a body_n govern_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 6._o now_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n there_o stand_v another_o world_n hide_v which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n for_o the_o heart_n sigh_v or_o pant_v after_o that_o world_n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n poison_n possess_v that_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o heart_n 8._o but_o note_n with_o its_o imagination_n it_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o world_n of_o the_o libertty_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o of_o beyond_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n but_o that_o only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v or_o bear_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o or_o into_o god_n 9_o now_o then_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a dominion_n in_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o without_o or_o beyond_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v into_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o also_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v but_o if_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o every_o imagination_n modell_v only_o its_o like_a in_o itself_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o similitude_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o note_n substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v a_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o three_o principle_n therefore_o it_o bring_v also_o forth_o only_a wonder_n every_o principle_n according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o every_o property_n again_o out_o of_o its_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n 11._o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o kind_n and_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n that_o give_v or_o afford_v it_o 12._o therefore_o we_o understand_v now_o first_o in_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n together_o with_o nature_n especial_o seven_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n original_o arise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o but_o one_o only_a substance_n none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o alike_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n their_o beginning_n be_v the_o open_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a willing_a which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 13._o and_o then_o second_o the_o seven_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v if_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v not_o desirous_a 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v desirous_a than_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o find_v itself_o 15._o and_o it_o find_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o imagination_n it_o find_v especial_o seven_o three_o form_n in_o itself_o whereof_o none_o be_v the_o other_o and_o also_o none_o be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o will_n remain_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o without_o substance_n also_o without_o shine_v or_o lustre_n 16._o so_o now_o if_o the_o will_v be_v desirous_a therefore_o it_o be_v in-drawing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o it_o draw_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a as_o nothing_o 17._o but_o now_o every_o desire_v be_v harsh_a or_o astringent_a for_o it_o be_v its_o property_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n 18._o and_o the_o willing_n indraw_v in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_a mother_n for_o these_o be_v two_o form_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o
one_o in_o another_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 56._o and_o then_o one_o in_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o the_o poyson-water_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v 57_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n and_o so_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o life_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n which_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o right_a life_n 58._o and_o herein_o stick_v the_o ground_n that_o as_o we_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n wherefore_o also_o god_n become_v man_n so_o he_o must_v introduce_v we_o through_o this_o death_n through_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire-anguish-life_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light-and_a love-life_n again_o 59_o whereas_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o poison_n viz_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o anguish_n 60._o and_o there_o have_v the_o prince_n christ_n break_v the_o look_v fort_n or_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o be_v with_o his_o humane_a soul_n sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o and_o so_o now_o his_o light-life_n lead_v death_n captive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 61_o for_o with_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n lucifer_n think_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a prince_n 62._o but_o when_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n become_v break_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o light_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o become_v a_o captive_a servant_n for_o god_n light_n and_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n be_v his_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n become_v kill_v or_o mortify_v therewith_o 63._o thus_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o paradise-element_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v become_v quench_v 64._o and_o so_o now_o lucifer_n abide_v in_o himself_o in_o a_o anxious_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o poison_n a_o source_n of_o poyson-water_n 65._o and_o thus_o be_v become_v thrust_v out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o very_a stern_a dominion_n in_o the_o anxious_a mercurius_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n or_o outcast_a 66._o who_o in_o his_o original_a be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o executioner_n a_o base_a slave_n which_o must_v be_v there_o in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o punish_v the_o evil_a when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n 67._o although_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o he_o may_v entrap_v many_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o reproach_n with_o so_o few_o 68_o as_o a_o whore_n think_v if_o there_o be_v many_o whore_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o where_o alone_o i_o be_o as_o other_o be_v thus_o he_o also_o desire_v a_o great_a tribe_n or_o genealogy_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reproach_v god_n 69._o for_o he_o always_o attribute_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o that_o bis_fw-la wrath_n have_v so_o draw_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o such_o a_o willing_a of_o pride_n and_o state_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o 70._o thus_o he_o suppose_v if_o he_o do_v draw_v many_o to_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v get_v more_o to_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o curse_n god_n but_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o dark_a harsh_a anguish_n where_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o hold_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n 71._o and_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o anger_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o with_o the_o anger_n without_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o act_n therein_o he_o must_v abide_v as_o a_o impotent_a captive_n 72._o thus_o understand_v the_o life_n in_o two_o form_n viz_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n which_o fire_n buner_v in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o shine_v 73._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o that_o the_o willing_a of_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o christ_n death_n with_o christ_n soul_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_a life_n and_o 3_o there_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n 74._o and_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a create_v life_n from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o world_n viz_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n 75._o which_o god_n spirit_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o to_o adam_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n wherein_o then_o also_o he_o become_v a_o outward_a soul_n which_o move_v or_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a fire_n viz_o in_o the_o warmth_n 76._o that_o same_o outward_a life_n shall_v not_o gripe_v into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o inward_a life_n also_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o let_v in_o that_o into_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o shine_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v with_o its_o power_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n 77._o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n open_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o figure_a looking-glass_n viz_o to_o a_o look_a glass_n of_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n 78._o but_o its_o will_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n into_o the_o image_n as_o we_o now_o with_o lamentable_a misery_n know_v that_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o image_v to_o himself_o a_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 79._o for_o his_o willing_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o bring_v the_o his_o body_n wherein_o the_o image_n stand_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n viz_o into_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n or_o comprehension_n 80._o and_o now_o the_o image_n through_o the_o imagination_n become_v also_o earthly_a and_o go_v again_o into_o death_n and_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 81._o and_o now_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o break_v or_o corrupt_v that_o the_o create_a image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n may_v appear_v and_o shine_v 82._o and_o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o outward_a life_n along_o with_o itself_o before_o note_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 83._o and_o there_o shall_v the_o willing-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a must_v be_v burn_v off_o from_o the_o image_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a or_o without_o spot_n 84._o as_o the_o light_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o must_v willing-spirit_n also_o subsist_v in_o god_n fire_n and_o if_o there_o it_o can_v go_v free_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n through_o death_n then_o will_v this_o image_n be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 85._o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v
not_o at_o all_o useful_a or_o profitable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 31._o man_n be_v therefore_o become_v create_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o wise_a ruler_n or_o manager_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o wonder_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sulphur_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v create_v and_o according_a to_o his_o willing_a bring_v they_o into_o form_n figure_n and_o image_n all_o to_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n 32._o he_o be_v create_v whole_o free_a without_o any_o law_n he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o nature-law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o mix_v one_o principle_n in_o another_o 33._o the_o inward_a man_n shall_v let_v no_o earthly_a thing_n into_o it_o but_o shall_v rule_v omnipotent_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o no_o death_n nor_o die_v will_v have_v come_v into_o he_o 34._o also_o the_o outward_a element_n can_v not_o have_v touch_v he_o neither_o heat_n nor_o frost_n have_v touch_v he_o 35._o for_o as_o the_o noble_a image_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o shall_v that_o same_o noble_a image_n rule_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v and_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 36._o but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n be_v become_v earthly_a therefore_o now_o we_o must_v become_v generate_v in_o the_o faith_n where_o true_o the_o earthly_a life_n cover_v the_o right_a life_n 37._o therefore_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o right_a garment_n which_o be_v call_v hope_n and_o set_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o hope_n and_o continual_o labour_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n viz_o the_o save_v amiable_a and_o bless_a note_n love_n towards_o god_n and_o its_o neighbour_n 38._o he_o shall_v do_v good_a not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v edify_v and_o better_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o example_n and_o life_n 39_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n and_o soil_n and_o that_o his_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n 40._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v or_o comprise_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o right_n true_a love_n and_o converse_v and_o walk_v in_o love_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o god_n kingdom_n 41._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n or_o one_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o the_o faith_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n generate_v or_o bear_v man._n 42._o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n converse_v or_o walk_v in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o work_v or_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n divine_a work_n 43._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o earthly_a life_n cover_v it_o in_o so_o that_o note_n he_o know_v not_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a 44._o for_o the_o hope_n be_v its_o chest_n or_o cabinet_n and_o a_o mystery_n wherein_o the_o faith_n work_n become_v sow_v and_o keep_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o what_o end_v this_o world_n and_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v create_v also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a mystery_n of_o the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o man_n about_o the_o image_n and_o wherein_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n stand_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit._fw-la 1._o see_v then_o that_o man_n stand_v thus_o in_o a_o threefold_a life_n so_o therefore_o be_v every_o life_n a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a arcanum_n to_o the_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o other_o to_o which_o end_n this_o world_n with_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v become_v create_v 2._o for_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n desire_v the_o look_a glass_n or_o similitude_n for_o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n 3._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o arcanum_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n may_v not_o be_v open_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o love-birth_n 4._o but_o in_o this_o world_n where_o love_n and_o anger_n be_v mix_v therein_o be_v a_o twofold_a genetrix_fw-la and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v 5._o for_o all_o thing_n original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fire-root_n and_o yet_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a or_o lovely_a substance_n or_o be_v 6._o yet_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v not_o know_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o spiritual_a magia_n become_v open_v that_o be_v become_v see_v in_o god_n wisdom_n 7._o but_o see_v that_o same_o be_v almost_o incomprehensibe_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o angelical_a world_n lust_v or_o long_v after_o the_o great_a wonder_n to_o know_v they_o which_o have_v from_o eternity_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o become_v in_o the_o earthly_a similitude_n bring_v to_o substance_n in_o figure_n and_o image_n all_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o wonder_n may_v stand_v eternal_o 9_o yet_o not_o essential_o but_o in_o figure_n in_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o forming_n according_a to_o the_o willing_a indeed_o magical_o but_o yet_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wonder_n 10._o for_o it_o have_v once_o become_v awaken_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o will_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o hide_a life_n 11._o therefore_o shall_v all_o substance_n or_o thing_n become_v manifest_a as_o in_o shadow_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n yet_o note_n those_o only_o which_o in_o god_n willing_a have_v become_v introduce_v into_o the_o mystery_n 12._o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v two_o as_o one_o in_o the_o love_n and_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n into_o which_o soever_o the_o willing-spirit_n with_o its_o wonder_n enter_v in_o therein_o stand_v its_o work_n and_o wonder_n 13._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o also_o the_o outward_a vehement_o desire_v the_o inward_a for_o all_o run_v after_o the_o centre_n viz_o after_o the_o original_a and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n 14._o for_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v anguish_n and_o pain_n or_o sourcive_a quality_n therefore_o now_o will_v the_o image_v or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o sourcive_a quality_n of_o love_n be_v free_a and_o yet_o may_v not_o in_o the_o sourcive_a quality_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n be_v free_a so_o long_o till_o the_o sourcive_a quality_n divide_v itself_o in_o the_o break_n and_o there_o each_o pass_v into_o its_o mystery_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n will_v the_o fire_n be_v free_a from_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n be_v also_o the_o fire_n death_n and_o it_o be_v also_o mystery_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o we_o see_v likewise_o hereby_o how_o the_o water_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o yet_o no_o die_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o fire_n 17._o as_o then_o may_v be_v see_v how_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o water_n and_o display_v open_v itself_o so_o that_o open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o own_o genetrix_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_v and_o tempest_n also_o in_o a_o stone_n which_o yet_o be_v water_n may_v be_v know_v 18._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v especial_o how_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o light_n for_o in_o that_o desire_v the_o oil_n become_v generate_v wherein_o the_o light_n become_v know_v for_o it_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n 19_o thus_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o life_n that_o in_o we_o the_o fires-center_n stand_v open_a for_o the_o life_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 20._o and_o then_o second_o we_o be_v to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o desire_n to_o love_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n original_o arise_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o his_o desire_v stand_v towards_o we_o with_o his_o imagine_v and_o also_o draw_v
deity_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n see_v itself_o and_o in_o it_o stand_v the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n viz_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v neihere_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nor_o number_n 68_o but_o be_v all_o a_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o be_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o auge_n eye_n which_o see_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o see_v or_o in_o sight_n but_o the_o see_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n 69._o understand_v in_o the_o fire_n essence_n the_o father_n property_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n and_o property_n the_o son_n nature_n viz_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o drive_a spirit_n out_o of_o both_o property_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v fierce_a or_o wrathful_a stern_n astringent_a bitter_a cold_a and_o fiery_a and_o be_v the_o drive_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n 70._o and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n but_o be_v thrust_v forth_o and_o blow_v forth_o of_o the_o essential_a fire_n in_o that_o it_o unit_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o wrathful_a essence_n draw_v it_o again_o into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o go_v in_o the_o kindle_a fire_n into_o the_o light_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n and_o open_v the_o fiery_a essence_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n 71._o where_o then_o the_o fiery_a essence_n in_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o burn_a love_n and_o the_o first_o stern_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o thus_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o desire_v love_n 72._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o we_o understand_v always_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meek_a light_n make_v the_o stern_n nature_n of_o the_o father_n meek_a lovely_a and_o merciful_a 73._o and_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n or_o son_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 74._o he_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o bysse_n or_o ground_n and_o part_v himself_o in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n into_o three_o property_n as_o into_o three_o person_n also_o into_o three_o principle_n 75._o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o first_o two_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n as_o a_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a be_v or_o substance_n be_v create_v in_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n how_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a mystery_n the_o temporary_a mystery_n be_v fly_v forth_o 1._o see_v then_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mystery_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o its_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n then_o as_o of_o a_o spirit_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v all_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n have_v generate_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o that_o through_o desire_v and_o long_v 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v at_o all_o that_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o have_v not_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n for_o no_o fire_n subsist_v without_o be_v or_o substance_n 4._o also_o there_o be_v no_o meekness_n without_o the_o generate_a of_o be_v or_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n generate_v water_n and_o the_o fire_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n and_o make_v it_o in_o itself_o one_o part_n heaven_n and_o firmament_n and_o the_o other_o part_n sulphur_n 5._o in_o which_o the_o fire_n spirit_n by_o its_o essential_a wheel_n make_v a_o mercury_n and_o further_o awaken_v the_o vulcan_n that_o be_v strike_v up_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o three_o spirit_n viz_o the_o air_n become_v generate_v 6._o where_o then_o the_o noble_a tincture_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o reflection_n glance_n with_o the_o colour_n and_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 7._o for_o the_o colour_n arise_v from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n every_o colour_n stand_v with_o its_o substantiality_n in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o the_o water_n except_v the_o black_a which_o do_v not_o so_o that_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a fierceness_n nature_n they_o all_o receive_v their_o colour_n from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 8._o thus_o now_o every_o form_n long_v after_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o desirous_a long_v every_o form_n be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o be_v or_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n stand_v in_o a_o perpetual_a endure_a magia_n wherein_o nature_n stand_v in_o a_o sprout_a spring_a and_o wrestle_v and_o the_o fire_n consume_v that_o and_o afford_v or_o give_v it_o also_o and_o so_o be_v a_o eternal_a band._n 9_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o the_o fire_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o it_o dwell_v free_a in_o itself_o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v perceptible_a and_o know_v to_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n be_v desirous_a viz_o of_o the_o wonder_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o wisdom_n 11._o in_o which_o desire_v this_o world_n as_o a_o model_n have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o deep_a hide_a magia_n of_o god_n for_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o love_n search_v into_o or_o predominate_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o abyss_n 12._o therein_o have_v also_o from_o eternity_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o harsh_a stern_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o property_n together_o mingle_v itself_o 13._o and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n in_o god_n wisdom_n as_o also_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n the_o devil_n but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a light-flaming_a property_n 14._o but_o yet_o in_o no_o image_n or_o substance_n be_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o deep_a sense_n a_o thought_n dart_v up_o and_o be_v bring_v before_o its_o own_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o in_o the_o mind_n often_o a_o thing_n appear_v substance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n 15._o thus_o have_v the_o two_o genetrix_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o love_n in_o the_o meekness_n or_o light_n set_v their_o figure_n model_n in_o the_o wisdom_n 16._o where_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n have_v long_v to_o create_v this_o model_n into_o a_o angelical_a image_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a rejoice_v of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n 17._o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v of_o the_o word_n fiat_n that_o it_o have_v comprise_v or_o catch_v this_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o corporeal_a be_v for_o the_o will_n to_o this_o image_n have_v exi_v out_o of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n in_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n as_o a_o desirous_a will_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 18._o but_o be_v it_o have_v not_o move_v itself_o from_o eternity_n till_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n perform_v till_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n 19_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o to_o know_v and_o god_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v once_o move_v himself_o see_v or_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o search_v no_o further_o for_o this_o
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
know_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n as_o a_o sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n and_o bare_a fruit_n as_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n clear_o vuderstand_v the_o same_o without_o any_o exposition_n or_o far_o fetch_v mean_v 52._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v impotent_a in_o he_o and_o he_o omnipotent_a thus_o be_v man_n also_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o earthly_a eat_v be_v heavenly_a 53._o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n 54._o or_o as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o good_a sweet_a herb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a earth_n which_o the_o sun_n qualifi_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n have_v qualify_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n qualify_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o earthliness_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o nothing_o and_o stir_v not_o man_n at_o all_o 55._o or_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o eâ—d_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o note_n palpable_a body_n so_o be_v also_o man_n outward_a bating_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o need_v no_o tooth_n for_o that_o for_o there_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o power_n 56._o there_o be_v two_o centre_n of_o the_o power_n in_o adam_n mouth_n each_o take_v its_o own_o the_o earthly_a be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o we_o know_v that_o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o heavenly_a powerful_a body_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o transmutation_n in_o the_o mouth_n 57_o and_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o power_n for_o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o thus_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 58._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v eat_v thus_o into_o the_o gut_n and_o have_v have_v such_o a_o stink_n in_o his_o body_n as_o we_o now_o have_v i_o will_v ask_v a_o reason_n whether_o that_o be_v paradise_n and_o whether_o god_n spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o that_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n 59_o his_o labour_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v childlike_a but_o with_o heavenly_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n understanding_n and_o skill_n he_o may_v plant_v tree_n also_o other_o plant_n all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o there_o will_v grow_v to_o he_o paradisical_a fruit_n and_o all_o will_v be_v pure_a to_o he_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v all_o right_a 60._o he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o long_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v to_o place_n with_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o 61._o and_o although_o god_n have_v change_v the_o earth_n yet_o he_o have_v continue_v without_o necessity_n and_o death_n all_o will_v be_v but_o change_v into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 62._o so_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o drink_n the_o inward_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o outward_a drink_v the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n 63._o but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n mouth_n it_o separate_v itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n 64._o as_o we_o conceive_v and_o certain_o know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o power_n so_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v in_o man_n mouth_n go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n for_o god_n have_v once_o create_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o need_v no_o create_v more_o 66._o he_o understand_v adam_n be_v a_o princely_a throne_n make_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 67._o observe_v this_o you_o philosopher_n it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o high_o know_v mingle_v no_o school_n fiction_n with_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o opinion_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o true_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n know_v it_o aright_o 68_o all_o opinion_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o earthly_a folly_n and_o here_o understand_v earth_n and_o the_o four_o element_n but_o god_n spirit_n understand_v the_o one_o element_n only_o wherein_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v 69._o not_o four_o shall_v rule_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o one_o over_o the_o four_o the_o heavenly_a element_n over_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v again_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v paradise_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 70._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o school-disputer_n or_o wrangler_n you_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n and_o enter_v not_o within_o as_o the_o cat_n about_o the_o scald_a broth_n which_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a heat_n so_o be_v you_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a before_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 71._o and_o as_o little_a as_o the_o cat_n eat_v the_o scald_a broth_n but_o go_v about_o smell_v at_o the_o edge_n thereof_o so_o little_a also_o do_v man_n eat_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n unless_o he_o go_v out_o from_o adam_n skin_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n 72._o he_o must_v enter_v within_o the_o circle_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o skin_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o he_o attain_v humane_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o undershanding_n and_o divine_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n no_o learning_n do_v it_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v in_o it_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o man._n 1._o ifwe_o will_v right_o describe_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n or_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v half_o dumb_a concern_v it_o for_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v move_v himself_o therefore_o observe_v this_o we_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o cause_n 3_o adam_n be_v one_o a_o man_n and_o *_o a_n image_n of_o god_n *_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o god_n although_o note_n god_n be_v no_o image_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n also_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o eternity_n all_o in_o all._n 4._o yet_o the_o deep_a without_o ground_n long_v or_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o similitude_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o manifestation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o virginlike_a figure_n 5._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o in_o the_o abyss_n a_o eye_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o according_a to_o that_o eye_n and_o in_o that_o eye_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n become_v create_v viz_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n man_n he_o have_v again_o the_o throne_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o nothing_o into_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o body_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a magia_n generate_v he_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o after_o a_o magical_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n long_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o so_o he_o also_o have_v that_o same_o longing_n to_o his_o own_o impregnate_n of_o himself_o 9_o for_o venus_n
to_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o can_v get_v in_o but_o go_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n and_o reach_v over_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o fruit_n which_o yet_o the_o gardener_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o he_o must_v go_v away_o lament_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n or_o longing_n 16._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o he_o concern_v the_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o he_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o god_n sweetness_n and_o wisdom_n than_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o her_o fruit_n and_o can_v very_o well_o refresh_v or_o delight_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n 17._o for_o the_o fire_n tincture_n have_v a_o great_a joyful_a recreate_v delight_n in_o the_o light_n tincture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a 18._o but_o now_o he_o must_v go_v round_o without_o that_o garden_n and_o touch_v the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n but_o with_o one_o member_n whereas_o yet_o the_o inward_a tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n receive_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o produce_v a_o life_n 19_o but_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inward_a joyful_a qualify_a or_o operation_n wherein_o the_o soul_n life_n be_v sow_v 20._o the_o inward_a essence_n only_o enjoy_v that_o for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o outward_a beastial_a ass_n bring_v or_o afford_v only_o a_o beastial_a long_v or_o lust_n 21._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o essence_n when_o one_o tincture_n come_v into_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v do_v then_o where_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o paradise_n but_o the_o earthly_a essence_n mix_v itself_o sudden_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o joyful_a glimpse_n 22._o wherein_o the_o will_n to_o life_n become_v generate_v which_o afterward_o drive_v on_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o sulphur_n till_o it_o may_v reach_v the_o principle_n and_o strike_v up_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a life_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n be_v generate_v 23._o now_o when_o the_o fair_a image_n thus_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n love_n than_o it_o know_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o begin_v fear_n and_o terror_n before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o they_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o perceive_v their_o beastial_a form_n and_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v naked_a 24._o and_o then_o sure_a the_o devil_n dance_v and_o god_n be_v deride_v for_o 8._o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n together_o and_o take_v leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o wreathe_v they_o together_o and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o shame_n 25._o for_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v go_v they_o know_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v ashamedof_o the_o kind_a beastliness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o beastial_a member_n 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o a_o white_a apron_n cover_n before_o her_o shame_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o glance_v forth_o at_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o disturb_v for_o it_o know_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n which_o also_o as_o sudden_o in_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a begin_v to_o imagine_v upon_o it_o or_o lust_n after_o it_o 27._o which_o if_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o black_a and_o cover_v her_o eye_n it_o not_o easy_o effect_v but_o only_o by_o imagine_v or_o lust_a 28._o but_o else_o instant_o both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n cath_z one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o eye_n where_o the_o spirit_n glance_v forth_o 29._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o terror_n before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n cattle_n adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v here_o i_o be_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a 30._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o i_o forbid_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v 31._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o that_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 32._o here_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n call_v adam_n again_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n 33._o for_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o three_o 34._o wherefore_o god_n say_v where_o be_v thou_o adam_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o friendly_a countenance_n again_o to_o one_o part_n in_o adam_n understand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o glance_v upon_o it_o again_o with_o his_o spirit_n 35._o and_o 14._o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o old_a devil_n see_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o curse_a art_n thou_o 36._o and_o to_o the_o creature_o serpent_n which_o must_v now_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o must_v the_o serpent_n also_o continue_v to_o it_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o belly_n and_o eat_v earth_n 37._o see_v it_o have_v seduce_v man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v become_v earthly_a therefore_o shall_v also_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v earthly_a and_o devour_v the_o fierce_a â—â—athful_a earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o poison_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n 38._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n figure_v or_o frame_v to_o himself_o the_o serpent_n image_n from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n through_o his_o imagination_n for_o he_o have_v great_a power_n till_o the_o lord_n whole_o curse_v he_o and_o set_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n for_o a_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n and_o there_o his_o great_a power_n be_v lay_v 39_o for_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o thou_o understand_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n that_o be_v in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n thou_o will_v stay_v he_o 40._o but_o he_o shall_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o crush_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v take_v away_o thy_o power_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n 41._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ihs_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n with_o its_o character_n image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n 42._o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o character_n have_v image_v the_o high_o precious_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o destroyer_n of_o death_n shall_v become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n sting_n 43._o which_o there_o shall_v 15._o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o anger_n viz_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o know_v assure_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n of_o quality_n then_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v become_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o evil_a beast_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o and_o if_o the_o elementary_a water_n do_v not_o allay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n man_n will_v well_o see_v how_o many_o a_o one_o will_v be_v a_o devour_a devil_n 45._o thus_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v save_v in_o this_o image_v or_o imprint_v word_n and_o name_n 46._o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v thereinto_o 47._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v throughout_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o
and_o image_n of_o god_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o teach_v 3._o as_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n what_o essence_n substance_n and_o property_n man_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a and_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a what_o proper_o the_o humane_a original_a be_v from_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o second_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o teach_v concern_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v mortal_a because_o of_o the_o fall_n moreover_o subject_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n what_o then_o proper_o his_o fall_n have_v be_v 5._o three_o see_v god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o grace_n again_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v also_o confirm_v then_o with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n what_o therefore_o proper_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v 6._o and_o be_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v die_v in_o what_o power_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v new_o regenerate_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 7._o all_o this_o we_o find_v portray_v in_o these_o two_o image_n viz_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a virginity_n and_o find_v also_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n very_o clear_a and_o bright_a 8._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a virginity_n viz_o in_o god_n wisdom_n wherein_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n from_o eternity_n and_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n create_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o virginity_n for_o his_o own_o viz_o the_o true_a love_n tincture_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burn_a life_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n essence_n may_v be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o light_n essence_n without_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v 10._o and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o virginity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o desirous_a will_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 11._o not_o a_o woman_n which_o generate_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n wisdom_n a_o pure_a chaste_a image_n without_o substance_n yet_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o fire_n essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n 12._o this_o image_n god_n have_v creeat_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o eternity_n as_o a_o total_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o byss_n or_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a not_o to_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o frailty_n 13._o but_o see_v the_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a hang_v to_o the_o eternal_a so_o thereby_o have_v the_o earthly_a lust_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o eternal_a heavenly_a and_o infect_v the_o heavenly_a property_n for_o it_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a and_o become_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o assure_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o fire-source_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v make_v earth_n and_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o own_o ether_n and_o be_v preserve_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v man_n create_v in_o the_o virginity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n but_o become_v apprehend_v by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o become_v so_o sudden_o perish_v and_o earthly_a 17._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v try_v or_o purify_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o so_o also_o man_n shall_v go_v again_o into_o the_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v 18._o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fieece_n wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o virginity_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o therefore_o the_o deity_n must_v move_v itself_o and_o open_a that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o mary_n the_o include_v shut_v up_o virgin_n 19_o understand_v in_o the_o virginity_n which_o adam_n inherit_v out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a part_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o become_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n and_o yield_v up_o thereinto_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o appear_v as_o dead_a 20._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o destroy_v death_n and_o generate_v the_o life_n again_o 21._o thus_o now_o to_o we_o the_o birth_n and_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o joyful_a powerful_a and_o very_a weighty_a matter_n that_o the_o total_a abyssal_n heart_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o and_o so_o therewith_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n be_v become_v live_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n 22._o god_n himself_o have_v withstand_v his_o anger_n in_o that_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heartt_n which_o fill_v the_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o limit_n he_o have_v again_o open_v himself_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n have_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n 23._o and_o still_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o we_o man_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o our_o mortify_a and_o dead_a virginity_n and_o so_o on_o thorough_o and_o total_o 24._o but_o that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n life_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v disappear_v virginity_n and_o open_v again_o the_o virginlike_a life_n at_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o go_v with_o our_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n wherein_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o his_o son_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o our_o imagination_n which_o we_o introduce_v into_o his_o become_a man_n we_o become_v impregnate_v of_o his_o open_a word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a substantiality_n not_o at_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o earthliness_n 26._o the_o word_n have_v open_v itself_o every_o where_o even_o in_o every_o man_n light_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v want_v only_o this_o that_o the_o soul-spirit_n give_v itself_o up_o thereinto_o and_o so_o it_o put_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n on_o again_o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o from_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o in_o that_o soul-spirit_n god_n become_v generate_v or_o born_n 27._o for_o mary_n together_o with_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v generate_v or_o become_v earthly_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o their_o essence_n that_o god_n will_v therein_o unshut_a the_o life_n again_o 28._o and_o we_o can_v say_v throughout_o concern_v mary_n virginity_n as_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n before_o the_o blessing_n before_o god_n heart_n move_v itself_o that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o total_o perfect_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o she_o be_v a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o eve_n 29._o but_o this_o we_o say_v with_o good_a groâ—nd_n that_o in_o mary_n as_o also_o in_o all_o adam_n child_n the_o eternal_a virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v lie_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o in_o god_n not_o â—aded_v 30._o for_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n together_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o
have_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o earthly_a seed_n 94._o here_o it_o attain_v the_o right_a fire_n and_o man_n tincture_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o right_n masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o birth_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n chr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o proper_o his_o become_v man_n be_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v much_o dispute_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n become_a man_n but_o very_o blind_o and_o have_v make_v many_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o opinion_n and_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v the_o right_a become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n lie_v still_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v 2._o of_o which_o all_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v that_o man_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o outward_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o art_n and_o not_o at_o the_o right_a mark_n aim_n or_o place_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o god_n it_o will_v need_v no_o dispute_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o every_o one_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n even_o in_o himself_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o find_v it_o 4._o for_o how_o will_v we_o find_v in_o this_o world_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o find_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n thereof_o but_o in_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o right_n find_v 5._o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o can_v be_v search_v out_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o fall_n 6._o for_o adam_n be_v to_o generate_v the_o second_o man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v image_v or_o incorporate_v 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v another_o adam_n come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n love_n and_o generate_v in_o this_o world_n 8._o adam_n have_v divine_a substantiality_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v with_o its_o imagination_n incline_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n heart_n viz_o into_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o have_v retain_v god_n substance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 9_o whence_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v imagine_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o â—s_a substantiality_n and_o itself_o have_v impregnate_v its_o substantiality_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n will_v have_v exi_v through_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o it_o and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 10._o but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n because_o of_o the_o earthliness_n which_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n conceive_v through_o god_n imagination_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n have_v fix_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o earthliness_n he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o that_o do_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v 12._o for_o here_o god_n set_v his_o purpose_n in_o adam_n child_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o perish_a image_n and_o impregnate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substantiality_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n will_v out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n into_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v with_o such_o a_o child_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o 13._o which_o self_n ability_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n where_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o adam_n shall_v himself_o have_v impregnate_v in_o venus_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v generate_v magical_o 14._o but_o see_v that_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o be_v adam_n divide_v and_o his_o own_o wilâ—_n of_o great_a may_v and_o power_n be_v break_v in_o he_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 15._o and_o see_v he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v his_o great_a may_v and_o power_n in_o death_n hold_v still_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v his_o imogination_n into_o it_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 16._o therefore_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v the_o life_n to_o he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o life_n that_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n may_v yet_o be_v generate_v and_o subsist_v 17._o for_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin-looking-glass_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o form_n 18._o viz_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o magia_n viz_o in_o a_o possibility_n 19_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n modell_v to_o man_n a_o figure_n in_o sleep_n in_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n or_o capacity_n possibility_n so_o also_o have_v the_o image_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n appear_v altogether_o invisible_o 20._o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o image_n like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o without_o material_a substance_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o spirit_n 21._o which_o if_o it_o have_v discern_v itself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n it_o will_v have_v know_v and_o see_v this_o image_n and_o will_v once_o have_v set_v its_o will_n thereinto_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o substantiality_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o substance_n where_o it_o may_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o see_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o feel_v find_v itself_o in_o substance_n 22._o therefore_o see_v the_o first_o image_n imagine_v into_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o become_v earthly_a and_o dead_a god_n spirit_n bring_v its_o will_n and_o life_n into_o death_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o again_o the_o first_o life_n out_o of_o death_n that_o the_o first_o life_n may_v stand_v in_o full_a obedience_n before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n understand_v into_o mary_n and_o even_o into_o that_o virginlike_a form_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n shall_v have_v become_v impregnate_v and_o generate_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o virginlike_a chastity_n 24._o in_o this_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a half_a dead_a matrix_fw-la be_v god_n word_n or_o heart_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v a_o humane_a image_n without_o hurt_n to_o his_o substance_n 25._o and_o whereas_o the_o first_o live_v virginlike_a matrix_fw-la in_o adam_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o be_v again_o awaken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v obedient_a and_o give_v itself_o total_o humble_o and_o willing_o into_o god_n will_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o right_n virginlike_a image_n become_v figure_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o for_o the_o first_o will_n must_v remain_v in_o death_n which_o imagine_v against_o god_n will_n and_o a_o pure_a obedient_a will_n become_v awaken_v which_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a meekness_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o image_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n part_n to_o
like_o a_o plant_n or_o sprout_v he_o sprout_v as_o a_o juniper_n tree_n in_o god_n substance_n 32._o he_o have_v with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humane_a half_a dead_a essence_n break_v or_o destroy_v death_n for_o he_o sprout_v at_o once_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a essence_n 33._o he_o bring_v to_o we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o our_o humanity_n the_o virginlike_a chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o environ_v our_o soul_n essence_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 34._o he_o be_v the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n in_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o two_o kingdom_n lay_v together_o in_o strife_n viz_o god_n anger_n and_o god_n love_n he_o give_v himself_o willing_o up_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o his_o love_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n 35._o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o assume_v our_o soul_n into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o himself_o into_o god_n 36._o he_o generate_v we_o again_o a_o new_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 37._o out_o 18._o of_o his_o will_n beget_v he_o or_o generate_v he_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o will_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n into_o our_o native_a country_n again_o viz_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n go_v forth_o 38._o he_o be_v become_v our_o fountain_n his_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v our_o spring_n and_o we_o be_v drop_n in_o he_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o substantiality_n that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n he_o have_v introduce_v his_o abyssal_n immensurable_a substance_n into_o the_o humanity_n his_o substance_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o humanity_n 40._o thus_o the_o humane_a substance_n and_o god_n substance_n be_v become_v one_o substance_n one_o fullness_n of_o god_n our_o substance_n be_v his_o move_n in_o his_o heaven_n 51._o we_o be_v his_o child_n his_o wonder_n his_o move_n in_o his_o abyssal_n body_n 42._o he_o be_v father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v and_o make_v what_o he_o will_n 43_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o light_n together_o with_o all_o substance_n or_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o work_n make_v he_o manifest_a 44._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o eternal_a will_n be_v magical_a that_o be_v desirous_a he_o always_o make_v substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n 45._o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v fierce_a wrath_n climb_v up_o pride_n will_v not_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a eager_a earnest_a will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a consume_a fire_n 46._o this_o fire_n also_o become_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o pure_a deity_n for_o the_o light_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o fire_n into_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o love_n its_o substantiality_n its_o water_n so_o that_o in_o god_n substance_n there_o be_v only_a love_n joy_n and_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o no_o fire_n know_v 47._o but_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n and_o of_o the_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a write_n 48._o and_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o wherein_o our_o new_a regeneration_n stand_v even_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n cover_v with_o the_o earthly_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz_o mere_o in_o the_o imagination_n that_o we_o with_o our_o will_n enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o whole_o unite_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o believe_v 49._o for_o word_n faith_n or_o glauden_n believe_v be_v not_o historical_a but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n to_o eat_v of_o god_n substance_n to_o introduce_v god_n substance_n with_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o still_o its_o hunger_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o put_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 50._o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o a_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v god_n substance_n in_o its_o fire_n it_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o child_n 51._o thus_o also_o it_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o substance_n which_o spirit_n it_o transplant_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o god_n and_o blossome_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a blossom_n in_o god_n soil_n or_o field_n 52_o and_o that_o blossom_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n love_n be_v the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o god_n desire_v when_o he_o create_v adam_n to_o or_o in_o his_o likeness_n that_o now_o have_v god_n and_o man_n son_n regenerate_v to_o we_o again_o 53._o for_o his_o regeneration_n out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o our_o substance_n be_v our_o regeneration_n his_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o we_o 54._o and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o only_o and_o mere_o enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n through_o he_o into_o god_n substance_n and_o so_o our_o will_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n will_n and_o receive_v divine_a power_n and_o substance_n 55._o not_o strange_a substance_n but_o our_o first_o with_o which_o we_o with_o adam_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o that_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o we_o the_o first_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n 56._o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o live_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o death_n 57_o not_o any_o strange_a life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v 58._o the_o fait_fw-fr blossom_n and_o image_n must_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a soil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a soyl._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n not_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o light_n tincture_n 60._o we_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 61._o we_o herewith_o become_v the_o virgin_n of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o purity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whetein_v god_n behold_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o his_o spouse_n 62._o he_o be_v our_o husband_n or_o man_n to_o who_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v betroth_v marry_v and_o incorporate_v 63._o and_o we_o be_v now_o marry_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o god_n and_o man_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v 64._o marry_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o high_a blessing_n for_o in_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o covenant_n aim_v or_o point_v 65._o she_o be_v know_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 66._o not_o that_o she_o bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o that_o god_n in_o she_o will_v bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o she_o become_v high_o bless_v and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n modesty_n be_v put_v on_o to_o she_o 67._o and_o out_o of_o that_o virginity_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v we_o all_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v for_o we_o must_v become_v 4._o virgin_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n for_o christ_n say_v 5._o you_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 68_o the_o water_n be_v the_o virginity_n for_o the_o virgin_n bring_v the_o light_n and_o water_n tincture_n viz_o love_n and_o meekness_n 69._o and_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v be_v that_o which_o give_v itself_o into_o
therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o murtheter_n and_o liar_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v still_o and_o infect_v or_o poison_v men._n 62._o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o the_o star_n into_o his_o magic_n long_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a poisoner_n of_o the_o constellation_n complexion_n and_o where_o he_o smell_v but_o a_o crum_n that_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o always_o set_v before_o man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n imagine_v into_o it_o he_o will_v sudden_o infect_v he_o 63._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o watch_v pray_v be_v sober_a lead_v a_o temperare_fw-la life_n for_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 64._o seek_v not_o so_o after_o convetousness_n riches_n money_n good_n may_v and_o honour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 65._o for_o therefore_o christ_n 16._o go_v to_o the_o father_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o so_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n 66._o we_o shall_v press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n our_o from_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o give_v up_o our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o introduce_v our_o imagination_n and_o long_v in_o to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o his_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o again_o in_o we_o become_v impregnate_v and_o conceive_v the_o word_n which_o make_v itself_o stir_v in_o he_o in_o our_o virginity_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o become_v bear_v in_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o 67._o for_o as_o death_n through_o adam_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o so_o the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o or_o from_o christ_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o 68_o for_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v movable_a and_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z the_o fail_a be_v only_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o that_o man_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o detain_v he_o 69._o christ_n need_v not_o first_o depart_v from_o his_o place_n and_o enter_v into_o we_o when_o we_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a substance_n wherein_o he_o become_v bear_v or_o generate_v have_v in_o all_o place_n and_o cornor_n the_o second_o principle_n in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n may_v say_v there_o be_v god_n present_v there_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a also_o for_o it_o become_v open_v in_o mary_n and_o so_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v backward_o again_o even_o into_o adam_n and_o forward_o even_o into_o the_o lift_v man_n 70._o now_o say_v reason_n 28._o faith_n alone_o attain_v it_o very_o right_a in_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o impregnation_n proceed_v 71._o for_o faith_n be_v spirit_n and_o desire_v substance_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v that_o it_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 72._o and_o if_o it_o be_v come_v apprehend_v than_o the_o fair_a lily_n blossome_v out_o of_o it_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n 73._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v dry_a sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dry_a death_n and_o take_v its_o body_n out_o of_o death_n the_o fair_a new_a virginlike_a life_n out_o of_o the_o half_a dead_a virginity_n 74._o and_o this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n signify_v as_o also_o old_a zachary_n also_o abraham_n with_o his_o old_a sarah_n who_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o more_o fruitful_a 75._o but_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n must_v do_v it_o the_o life_n must_v sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 76._o the_o old_a adam_n which_o become_v earthly_a must_v not_o be_v lord_n nor_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v to_o who_o former_o the_o inheritance_n have_v belong_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v stand_v but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n out_o of_o the_o first_o must_v remain_v lord._n 77._o not_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n must_v be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n 78._o one_o only_a generation_n or_o sex_n not_o two_o one_o only_a tree_n not_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o stock_n be_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a body_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o death_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a virgin_n again_o as_o a_o fair_a branch_n out_o of_o death_n 79._o and_o we_o all_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o stock_n which_o be_v christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n sprouts_n his_o branch_n his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o as_o all_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v 81._o we_o bear_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o we_o become_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n spirit_n 82._o that_o in_o mary_n become_v a_o live_a man_n in_o the_o dead_a humanity_n without_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o also_o become_v a_o man_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o dead_a virginity_n 83._o and_o henceforward_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v this_o that_o we_o cast_v the_o old_a adam_n viz_o the_o husk_n into_o death_n that_o the_o earthly_a life_n quality_n or_o source_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 84._o and_o not_o alone_o this_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v not_o be_v so_o total_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o husk_n only_o viz_o the_o shell_n wherein_o the_o seed_n or_o kernel_n lie_v 85._o out_o of_o the_o old_a essence_n must_v the_o new_a man_n in_o god_n blessing_n sprout_v forth_o as_o the_o blade_n out_o of_o the_o grain_n or_o corn_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o 86._o note_n therefore_o must_v the_o essence_n be_v inject_v into_o god_n anger_n must_v be_v persecute_v afflict_a plague_v scorn_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o new_a man_n must_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n anger_n fire_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 87._o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n be_v essence_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 88_o thus_o the_o anger_n retain_v the_o husk_n viz_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a man_n understand_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o love_n retain_v the_o new_a man._n 89._o therefore_o can_v no_o man_n beside_o shed_v heavenly_a blood_n the_o earthly_a mortal_a blood_n only_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blood_n 90._o but_o yet_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o heavenly_a blood_n under_o or_o among_o the_o earthly_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o poor_a earthly_a man_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 91._o for_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n must_v in_o its_o blood_n shed_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o earthly_a that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o hold_v we_o captive_a may_v be_v drown_v and_o that_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a blood_n 92._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o into_o death_n he_o go_v for_o we_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n again_o into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n and_o drown_v the_o anger_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o 93._o therefore_o now_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n than_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o into_o his_o death_n 21._o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v scorn_v despise_a and_o slay_v 24._o for_o the_o old_a husk_n belong_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v 95._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n that_o must_v live_v in_o we_o but_o the_o
be_v manifest_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o eternity_n become_v his_o ground_n or_o byss_n 26._o after_o which_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a willing_a of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v please_v to_o long_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a imagination_n have_v exi_v so_o that_o the_o abyssal_n will_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v thus_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o avision_n or_o aspect_n or_o form_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wonder_n impregnate_v itself_o 27._o now_o in_o this_o impregnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a be_v two_o principle_n to_o be_v understand_v viz_o first_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eternal_a world_n originate_v itself_o and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o understand_v god_n anger_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o fiery_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a life_n 28._o and_o then_o also_o second_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n become_v generate_v and_o second_o how_o between_o the_o fiery_a and_o light_a world_n death_n be_v 29._o three_o how_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o death_n and_o four_o how_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n be_v another_o principle_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o fire-world_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o comprehend_v the_o other_o 30._o fiâ—thly_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o light-world_n fill_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 31._o sixthly_a thus_o we_o understand_v also_o herein_o earnest_o and_o fundamental_o how_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_a flame_a world_n must_v go_v through_o death_n and_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n 32._o seven_o yet_o we_o understand_v or_o mean_v that_o life_n which_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n as_o viz_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v out_o of_o the_o fire-world_n turn_v itself_o into_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o adam_n eighthly_a therefore_o than_o we_o fundamental_o and_o exact_o understand_v wherefore_o god_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 33._o and_o nine_o wherefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o break_v his_o life_n in_o death_n and_o afterward_o bring_v it_o through_o the_o fiery_a world_n into_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n and_o ten_o wherefore_o we_o must_v thus_o follow_v he_o 34._o and_o eleven_o we_o understand_v further_o wherefore_o many_o soul_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-world_n and_o can_v go_v through_o death_n into_o the_o light-world_n twelve_o what_o death_n be_v thirteen_o also_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o be_v now_o as_o follow_v 35._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o life_n be_v we_o find_v that_o it_o special_o consist_v in_o three_o part_n viz_o first_o in_o the_o desire_v second_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n 36._o now_o if_o we_o search_v further_o what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v or_o afford_v that_o then_o we_o find_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o essential_a wheel_n which_o have_v the_o vulcanus_n fire-smith_n in_o itself_o 37._o and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o whence_o that_o essential_a fire_n exi_v we_o find_v that_o it_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a abyssal_n willing_a which_o with_o the_o desire_v make_v to_o itself_o a_o ground_n 38._o for_o every_o desire_v be_v attractive_a or_o harsh_a and_o astringent_a of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v desire_v but_o only_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder-eye_n wunder-avge_a without_o limit_n and_o ground_n wherein_o all_o lie_v 39_o and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o nothing_o unless_o it_o become_v in_o the_o desire_a will_n make_v a_o somewhat_o which_o be_v do_v by_o imagination_n wherein_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o overshadow_v of_o the_o free-willing_a 40._o which_o substance_n overshadoweth_a the_o liberty_n viz_o the_o thin_a unsearchable_a willing_a so_o that_o two_o world_n come_v to_o be_v first_o one_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a a_o abyss_n and_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o second_o one_o which_o comprehend_v and_o make_v itself_o a_o darkness_n 41._o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n that_o 5._o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o liberty_n for_o liberty_n it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o dwell_v also_o in_o itself_o as_o also_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o the_o very_a earnest_a gate_n 42._o here_o now_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o father_n second_o will_v which_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n he_o sharpen_v to_o his_o heart_n centre_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o father_n imagination_n 43._o and_o second_o that_o the_o same_o impregnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o three_o how_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o substantiality_n all_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n moreover_o all_o wonder_n 44._o and_o four_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o power_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n must_v be_v manifest_v through_o the_o fire_n viz_o in_o the_o principle_n wherein_o all_o pass_v into_o its_o essence_n for_o in_o the_o principle_n the_o essence_n original_o arise_v 45._o and_o five_o we_o understand_v very_o earnest_o and_o exact_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n ere_o the_o fire_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o die_a viz_o the_o great_a anguish_n life_n 46._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a die_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n arise_v viz_o the_o fire-life_n and_o sixthly_a then_o out_o of_o the_o deadned_a the_o sight-life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n 47._o which_o light-life_n with_o the_o love_n dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o willing_a which_o be_v himself_o desire_v and_o nothing_o more_o 48._o that_o now_o understand_v thus_o you_o see_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n without_o the_o earnest_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v like_o a_o die_v and_o the_o sabstantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v must_v thus_o also_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v 49._o out_o of_o the_o consume_v consist_v two_o principle_n of_o two_o great_a life_n one_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o vanquishedness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o death_n which_o be_v call_v light_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 50._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o the_o light-life_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o die_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o die_v 51._o as_o than_o you_o see_v how_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n can_v move_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nothing_o that_o can_v move_v the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n 52._o here_o you_o understand_v how_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o light-world_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v right_o the_o father_n love_n also_o 6._o wonder_v council_n and_o power_n 53._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o himself_o and_o bring_v he_o through_o his_o own_o fire_n viz_o through_o the_o principle_n forth_o through_o death_n so_o that_o the_o son_n make_v and_o be_v another_o world_n viz_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v 54._o thus_o you_o understand_v also_o how_o the_o father_n eternal_a spirit_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o first_o will_v of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o which_o with_o the_o outgo_n it_o open_v the_o wisdom_n
understand_v here_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o turn_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o material_a essential_a substantiality_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 74._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o light_a world_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o material_a substantiality_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v again_o espouse_v or_o unite_a itself_o to_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n in_o man_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o and_o have_v introduce_v the_o same_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light-world_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 75._o let_v this_o be_v a_o find_n and_o know_v to_o you_o and_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a depth_n sake_n which_o will_v not_o be_v every_o man_n comprehension_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n plunge_v himself_o 76._o else_o every_o one_o may_v very_o well_o find_v it_o if_o the_o earthly_a way_n be_v once_o break_v through_o and_o that_o the_o adamical_a evil_a malignant_a or_o malicious_a flesh_n be_v note_n not_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o we_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o principle_n be_v 2._o for_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o principle_n when_o a_o thing_n become_v what_o it_o never_o be_v before_o where_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n come_v to_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o right_a life_n with_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o right_a principle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n original_a in_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n which_o break_v the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o the_o darkness_n 4._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o principle_n for_o it_o make_v and_o give_v the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n also_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 5._o second_o we_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o also_o for_o a_o principle_n first_o which_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n second_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o three_o can_v change_v the_o fire_n quality_n or_o source_n into_o a_o meek_a love_n four_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a over_o all_o five_o which_o have_v the_o understanding_n to_o break_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v darkness_n and_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n without_o find_v any_o case_n or_o refreshment_n as_o the_o hellish_a quality_n or_o source_n be_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v hunger_n spoil_v where_o death_n domineer_v with_o its_o sting_n as_o a_o spoil_v or_o fainten_v poison_n 7._o wherein_o real_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n but_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o itself_o where_o the_o right_a fire_n kindle_v be_v not_o attain_v but_o only_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n without_o blaze_v 8._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o eternal_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o principle_n viz_o one_o be_v the_o burn_a or_o blaze_a fire_n which_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n the_o light_n give_v it_o its_o property_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a source_n or_o quality_n a_o high_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v 9_o for_o the_o anguish_n attain_v the_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o burn_a fire_n continue_v only_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o find_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 10._o the_o fire_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o light_n property_n viz_o the_o meekness_n and_o the_o light_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o fire_n property_n viz_o the_o life_n and_o to_o find_v itself_o and_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n 11._o but_o the_o essential_a substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v continue_v eternal_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 12._o as_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v 13._o thus_o the_o principle_n consist_v in_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 14_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o the_o fire_n shine_v 15._o and_o here_o be_v right_o show_v you_o how_o the_o break_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o nature_n both_o together_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shine_a 16._o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o wonder-spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n desirous_a viz_o that_o it_o may_v become_v shine_v and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o source_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o may_v perceive_v and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n for_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o can_v be_v no_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n 17._o now_o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o the_o harsh_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o sting_n wherein_o it_o stick_v or_o sting_v 11._o and_o the_o anguish_n together_o also_o with_o the_o fire_n be_v or_o make_v also_o no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v thick_a than_o the_o other_o else_o there_o wâ—uld_v be_v no_o find_v 19_o as_o viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n make_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o bitter_a sting_n find_v the_o anguish_n in_o the_o harsh_a dark_a property_n as_o in_o mâ—â—teria_n matter_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n or_o find_v 20._o the_o abyss_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a darkness_n but_o it_o break_v open_v the_o darkness_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a darkness_n as_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v find_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish-source_n or_o quality_n 21._o but_o it_o leave_v that_o hard_a matter_n of_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o it_o find_v itself_o and_o go_v in_o into_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o thus_o must_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v its_o sharpness_n and_o find_v and_o be_v to_o it_o also_o a_o kindle_v of_o its_o liberty_n viz_o of_o the_o light_n wherein_o it_o see_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v 22._o and_o thus_o now_o it_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o itself_o but_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o modell_v itself_o and_o seek_v or_o see_v itself_o according_a to_o all_o form_n 23._o and_o every_o form_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v and_o to_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o and_o thus_o also_o every_o form_n find_v itself_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o go_v with_o the_o desire_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o set_v itself_o there_o represent_v as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o all_o total_o universal_o yet_o in_o infinite_a form_n 24._o these_o form_n have_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n incorporate_v or_o corporise_v themselves_o into_o spirit_n viz_o into_o angel_n that_o so_o the_o hide_a substance_n may_v perceive_v and_o find_v and_o see_v itself_o in_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a sport_n or_o scene_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 25._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v further_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o real_o be_v a_o right_a substantiality_n for_o no_o right_a substance_n can_v consist_v in_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o the_o substance_n 26._o but_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n a_o earnest_a desire_v it_o must_v have_v substance_n or_o it_o extinguish_v 27._o understand_v this_o as_o follow_v the_o meeknese_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v the_o meekness_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o give_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o likeness_n every_o form_n out_o of_o itself_o 28._o and_o the_o fire_n devour_v that_o yet_o it_o give_v the_o light_n out_o of_o it_o it_o give_v that_o
must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o same_o path_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o light-world_n 60._o even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n become_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o right_a centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o outgo_v holy_a spirit_n the_o light-flaming_a majesty_n or_o light-world_n 61._o thus_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o property_n must_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a and_o evil_a or_o malignant_a earthliness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a adamical_a man_n and_o with_o our_o earnest_a severe_a willing_a and_o do_v slay_v he_o 62._o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n cross_n which_o hang_v to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o must_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o ✚_o cross_n go_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o triangle_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n â–µ_o if_o we_o will_v be_v angel_n 63._o but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v himself_o into_o that_o veâ—ry_a centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o break_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o extinguish_v it_o with_o his_o love_n 64._o for_o he_o bring_v heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n into_o that_o very_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish-chamber_n and_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n anguish-fire_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fiery_a world_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o thus_o now_o we_o fall_v no_o more_o wrath_n home_n to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 65._o but_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a earthly_a adam_n then_o we_o fall_v in_o christ_n death_n into_o the_o path_n or_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o fall_v into_o 23._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o christ_n arm_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o himself_o 66._o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o note_n unshut_a light_a world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n create_v we_o 67._o and_o now_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lip-christians_a or_o mouth-christians_a and_o portray_v and_o represent_v christ_n death_n before_o we_o and_o remain_v wicked_a in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o very_o earnest_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o willing_a and_o do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n or_o injection_n and_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o 68_o and_o though_o they_o evident_o cleave_v and_o hang_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o slay_v that_o euâ—â—_n adam_n as_o to_o his_o willing_a and_o do_v â—_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v 69._o we_o 24._o must_v deny_v our_o earthly_a evil_a life_n it_o self_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o and_o then_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violens_fw-la take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v 70._o thus_o we_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v thus_o into_o christ_n death_n body_n with_o the_o live_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n we_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o us._n 71._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n children_n member_n and_o heir_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o express_a reflex_n image_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a world_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a trinitys_n substantiality_n 72._o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o substantiality_n be_v our_o paradise_n and_o nothing_o die_v to_o or_o in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o dead_a adam_n the_o earthly_a evil_a one_o who_o willing_a we_o here_o nevertheless_o have_v continual_o break_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n 73._o death_n our_o enemy_n only_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n understand_v into_o the_o essential_a fire_n viz_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resurrectiâ—_n wonder_n and_o work_n must_v be_v present_v to_o we_o there_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v give_v up_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 74._o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o evil_a one_o or_o substance_n for_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n devour_v note_n the_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o for_o it_o as_o we_o here_o in_o our_o anxious_a seek_n have_v seek_v or_o desire_v 75._o for_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantiality_n but_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n so_o shall_v our_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a fair_a looking-glass_n like_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 76._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o you_o dear_a child_n for_o it_o be_v become_v high_o know_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o portray_v or_o paint_v the_o same_o before_o you_o as_o a_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o 77._o what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o know_v a_o treasure_n lie_v hide_v deepeâ—_n and_o that_o i_o dig_v it_o not_o out_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o flater_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o fine_a babble_n but_o yet_o keep_v wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 78._o christ_n say_v 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 79._o we_o must_v put_v a_o new_a garment_n on_o to_o our_o soul_n viz_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n else_o no_o flatter_n hypocrisy_n avail_v 80._o it_o be_v all_o lie_v which_o the_o mouth-cry_a say_v which_o pourtray_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a and_o maliciousness_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a deceit_n of_o the_o false_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o revelation_n warn_v we_o 81._o it_o all_o avail_v nothing_o that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v like_a or_o 21._o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n profitable_a to_o we_o 82._o 24._o we_o must_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o follow_v he_o quench_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o always_o ready_o and_o earnest_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o christ_n footstep_n be_v 83._o when_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o 7._o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n against_o earthly_a reason_n which_o desire_v only_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o christ_n cross_n become_v right_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v it_o and_o our_o evil_a adam_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o these_o be_v our_o enemy_n 84._o and_o there_o must_v the_o new_a man_n stand_v as_o a_o champion_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o how_o innumerable_a many_o enemy_n will_v he_o there_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o will_v all_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v fight_v for_o the_o thorney_n victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o only_o be_v continual_o despise_v
as_o 22._o one_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o 86._o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o faith_n or_o believe_v where_o outward_a reason_n say_v clear_o no_o there_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v christ_n suffering_n &_o death_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o to_o present_v and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o death_n together_o with_o the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o not_o note_n despair_n or_o give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a coward_n 87._o for_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o angel_n crown_n either_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n 88_o we_o must_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n become_v new_o bear_v for_o it_o cost_v much_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n anger_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o have_v not_o there_o christ_n by_o and_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o battle_n 89._o a_o small_a handful_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o we_o know_v this_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v god_n a_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stick_v and_o fine_o cover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 90._o o_o no_o the_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o child_n be_v must_v become_v a_o obedient_a son_n he_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o love_n he_o must_v do_v not_o know_v only_o 91._o the_o devil_n know_v it_o also_o well_o what_o do_v that_o avail_n he_o the_o practice_n must_v follow_v else_o it_o be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 92._o hypocritical_a dissemble_a reason_n say_v christ_n have_v do_v it_o we_o can_v do_v it_o very_o right_a he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v he_o have_v break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v or_o restore_v life_n again_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v i_o if_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o he_o 93._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o must_v enter_v into_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o else_o i_o remain_v without_o 94._o for_o he_o say_v 29._o come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v refresh_v or_o quicken_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 95._o in_o his_o path_n or_o passage_n we_o must_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o we_o must_v 21._o doc_fw-fr good_a for_o evil_n and_o love_v one_o another_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o than_o we_o quench_v god_n anger_n also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n 96._o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n not_o in_o crafty_a subtlety_n slight_n and_o design_n but_o 12._o in_o simplicity_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o heart_n 97._o not_o as_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a whore_n which_o say_v i_o be_o a_o virgin_n and_o dissemble_v in_o outward_a modesty_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o her_o heart_n all_o must_v be_v in_o very_o earnest_a sincerity_n 98._o rather_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o good_n also_o lose_v temporal_a honour_n reputation_n and_o power_n than_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o note_n find_v god_n have_v find_v all_o he_o that_o lose_v he_o have_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o 99_o o._n how_o very_o hardly_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o break_v the_o earthly_a will_n come_v but_o to_o this_o dance_a ring_n thou_o will_v afterward_o no_o more_o need_v to_o ask_v after_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v see_v they_o very_o well_o 100_o thou_o will_v well_o feel_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v well_o feel_v god_n anger_n which_o otherwise_o fine_o rest_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n till_o thou_o fine_o fattene_a he_o with_o dignity_n and_o then_o he_o give_v thou_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o seek_v after_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o our_o death_n why_o we_o must_v die_v notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o citatio_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o first_o compulsary_a citation_n 1._o odear_n flatter_v hypocritial_a reason_n come_v hither_o to_o this_o feast_n hither_o we_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o both_o the_o know_n and_o the_o ignorant_a all_o you_o that_o will_v see_v god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a seal_n and_o a_o fast_o lock_v to_o open_v think_v upon_o it_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o reason_n objection_n 2_o reason_n say_v be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a enough_o to_o forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n but_o that_o first_o god_n must_v become_v man_n suffer_v and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o death_n 3._o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o redeem_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o must_v we_o then_o also_o die_v answer_n 4._o dance_v here_o dear_a reason_n guess_v till_o thou_o hit_v it_o be_v a_o doctor_n here_o and_o know_v nothing_o be_v learned_a and_o also_o dumb_a or_o mute_n will_v thou_o not_o but_o thou_o must_v unless_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o school_n understand_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o who_o be_v here_o that_o can_v unshut_a this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o 7._o closed_n or_o shut_v book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o then_o say_v the_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v it_o well_o therefore_o say_v i_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o nor_o read_v it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v also_o forbid_v i_o this_o see_v and_o have_v shoot_v a_o sinne-bolt_n upon_o it_o and_o impute_v or_o account_v it_o for_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v such_o thing_n or_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o 7._o hereby_o have_v the_o fair_a woman_n continue_v fine_o cover_v o_o how_o have_v antichrist_n be_v able_a to_o sport_n and_o act_v its_o scene_n under_o this_o cover_v 8._o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v open_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bring_v again_o or_o restauration_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v what_o adam_n lose_v 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27._o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v very_o right_a we_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n 10._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o earth_n that_o reason_n will_v maintain_v and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n who_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o proof_n afford_v it_o but_o afford_v much_o more_o that_o man_n be_v a_o lincus_n that_o be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n substance_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n substance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a that_o be_v not_o permanent_a 12._o all_o that_o which_o begin_v belong_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v proceed_v forth_o bare_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o can_v blame_v we_o that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n property_n drive_v and_o will_v 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v 23._o a_o law_n in_o we_o that_o blame_v check_v or_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o live_v earthly_a then_o that_o it_o self_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o direct_v and_o draw_v we_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o bâ—ernal_a whither_o it_o also_o draw_v we_o and_o 15._o our_o own_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o eternal_a that_o we_o make_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o eternal_a 14._o but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o that_o which_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a then_o must_v the_o other_o that_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o earthly_a break_n or_o corrupt_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o into_o which_o it_o will_v viz_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o it_o draw_v we_o and_o that_o willing_a which_o we_o give_v up_o into_o the_o eternal_a that_o the_o eternal_a receive_v in_o 15._o be_v god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v therein_o eternal_o viz_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o that_o willing_a which_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o eternal_a must_v such_o flesh_n and_o
that_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o you_o persecute_v you_o despise_v slander_v you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o name_n of_o god_n then_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v the_o black_a devil_n before_o you_o then_o sigh_n and_o long_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n sting_n may_v be_v break_v or_o destroy_v that_o devil_n the_o man_n through_o your_o longing_n sigh_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o than_o you_o labour_v right_o in_o god_n vineyard_n you_o prevent_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n 44._o for_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o become_v new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o must_v strive_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o devil_n thorny_a bath_n in_o this_o world_n against_o he_o 45._o for_o love_n be_v his_o poison_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o terror_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o can_v stay_v if_o he_o know_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o or_o will_v burst_v himself_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o 49._o therefore_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v for_o the_o noble_a garland_n under_o christ_n thorney_n crown_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 47._o for_o love_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v god_n fire_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 48._o the_o love_n have_v god_n eye_n and_o see_v in_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o see_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o death_n 49._o the_o world_n suppose_v mere_o that_o a_o man_n must_v see_v god_n with_o the_o earthly_a and_o starry_a eye_n it_o know_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o in_o the_o inward_a 50._o and_o if_o than_o it_o see_v nothing_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a in_o god_n child_n it_o saithe_v o_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o idiot_n he_o be_v melancholy_a thus_o much_o it_o know_v 51._o o_o harken_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o what_o melancholy_a be_v i_o know_v also_o well_o what_o be_v from_o god_n i_o know_v they_o both_o and_o thou_o also_o in_o thy_o blindness_n but_o such_o knowledge_n cost_v not_o melancholy_a but_o a_o victorious_a wrestle_n 52._o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o without_o wrestle_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o limit_n or_o mark_v choose_v of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o must_v wrestle_v for_o the_o garland_n 53._o indeed_o many_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o it_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o more_o apprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o be_v always_o a_o limit_v or_o mark_v of_o a_o seculum_fw-la or_o high_a pitch_n of_o a_o age_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a year_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o open_a and_o disclose_v the_o wonder_n which_o god_n intend_v or_o purpose_v 54._o but_o note_n not_o all_o out_o of_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v but_o many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o zealous_a seek_n for_o christ_n say_v 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o also_o 37._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o those_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o also_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n his_o father_n also_o *_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 55._o here_o lie_v the_o see_v out_o of_o christ_n spirit_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o deity_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a flesh_n 56._o thus_o thou_o blind_a world_n know_v wherewith_o we_o see_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o false_a judge_v alone_o see_v thou_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v god_n child_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thy_o gift_n let_v another_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o his_o gift_n 57_o 17._o as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v so_o let_v he_o see_v and_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v or_o converse_v for_o we_o manage_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conversation_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o serve_v god_n honour_n and_o wonder_n 58._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o bind_v up_o as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v with_o its_o decree_n cannon_n and_o council_n whereby_o always_o one_o chain_n of_o antichrist_n be_v link_v to_o another_o that_o man_n will_v judge_v above_o god_n spirit_n and_o maintain_v and_o hold_v their_o obscurity_n conceit_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v god_n covenant_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o moreover_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o establish_v with_o a_o oath_n 59_o be_v not_o this_o a_o work_n of_o folly_n to_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o oath_n he_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o also_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v law_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v 60._o i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o covenant_n and_o bind_v be_v antichrist_n and_o unbelief_n let_v it_o seem_v or_o flatter_v how_o it_o will_v god_n spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v unbound_v he_o go_v not_o into_o such_o a_o covenant_n or_o band_n but_o he_o appear_v free_o to_o the_o seek_v humble_a lowly_a mind_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n capable_a as_o he_o his_o *_o incline_n 61._o he_o be_v also_o even_o very_o subject_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v but_o earnest_o desire_v he_o what_o then_o will_v that_o institution_n covenant_n in_o humane_a wit_n and_o prudence_n of_o this_o world_n do_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o institution_n covenant_n generate_v out_o of_o self_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n 62._o friendly_a conference_n and_o colloquy_n together_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o one_o present_a or_o impart_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n or_o institution_n be_v a_o false_a or_o wicked_a chain_n against_o god_n 63._o god_n have_v once_o make_v one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v enough_o in_o eternity_n he_o make_v no_o more_o he_o have_v once_o take_v mankind_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o firm_a testament_n with_o or_o by_o death_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o we_o just_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o and_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n 64._o christendom_n note_v we_o ought_v not_o dare_v to_o dance_v so_o bold_o and_o audacious_o lewd_o about_o christ_n cup_n as_o be_v do_v at_o present_a else_o it_o will_v be_v takeh_a away_o as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o turk_n 65._o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a earnest_a severity_n at_o hand_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v be_v be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v become_v know_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v stand_v bare_a naked_a 66._o but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o become_v not_o thereby_o the_o worse_a christianity_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o tree_n the_o 19_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o time_n be_v near_o let_v none_o stick_v or_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 67._o for_o it_o avall_v nothing_o that_o any_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v newborn_a and_o set_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a skin_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a unrighteousness_n in_o unchastity_n immodesty_n and_o in_o a_o dishonest_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a life_n 6._o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o god_n anger_n their_o knowledge_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n 68_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conceive_v it_o so_o that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n then_o he_o must_v present_o be_v a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o
cause_v the_o magia_n out_o of_o which_o the_o multiplicity_n exi_v 5._o and_o yet_o the_o multiplicity_n be_v not_o god_n willing_a it_o self_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o seek_v or_o long_v of_o the_o willing_a nature_n generate_v itself_o with_o all_o form_n where_o then_o all_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o desire_v as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n 6._o and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o there_o attain_v life_n which_o imagine_v into_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v and_o set_v its_o will_n into_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o life_n with_o nature_n 7._o but_o whatsoever_o with_o its_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v of_o nature_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o become_v accept_v and_o know_v in_o that_o free_a willing_a and_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god._n 8._o and_o though_o it_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o nature_n have_v ever_o from_o eternity_n generate_v itself_o in_o god_n willing_a yet_o its_o spirit-life_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o free_a willing_a note_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n stand_v manifest_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n will-spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o free-willing_a of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o willing-spirit_n god_n child_n and_o the_o naturespirit_n god_n wonder_n and_o the_o creature_n stand_v in-turned_n into_o itself_o as_o god_n himself_o 10._o for_o the_o sydereall_a or_o reason-spirit_n seek_v in_o its_o magia_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o centre_n the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o apprehend_v in_o the_o inward_a 11._o and_o the_o willing-spirit_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o free_a divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o willing-spirit_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n spirit_n stand_v the_o magia_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n manifest_a 12._o so_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o right_a willing-spirit_n towards_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o a_o band._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o tame_v that_o so_o that_o it_o work_v not_o evil_a may_v introduce_v the_o sidereal_a wonder_n which_o in_o the_o elementary_a looking-glass_n become_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o substance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o wonder_n may_v shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n willing_a 14._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o nature-wonder_n and_o with_o the_o similitude_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o no_z 15._o god_n abide_v eternal_o free_a he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wonder_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_a as_o the_o body_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n so_o little_a also_o do_v nature_n the_o deity_n 16._o and_o yet_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o have_v from_o eternity_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o substance_n viz_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n 17._o where_o in_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n although_o the_o fire_n also_o be_v a_o mystery_n 18._o thus_o understand_v we_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o manner_n in_o man._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o true_a humane_a life_n that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o adam_n breathe_v or_o blow_v up_o by_o or_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o god_n spirit_n form_v to_o its_o image_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a magia_n or_o seek_v exi_v that_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v 20._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n bud_n or_o sprout_v in_o god_n kingdom_n sprout_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o work_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o continual_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 21._o not_o in_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o if_o in_o god_n somewhat_o new_a be_v become_v generate_v that_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o bottom_n nor_o number_n 22._o only_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n in_o itself_o the_o endless_a or_o infinite_a mystery_n become_v manifest_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o itself_o understand_v of_o the_o creature_n self_n 23._o now_o see_v the_o earthly_a perish_v seek_v or_o long_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o starry_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n have_v with_o its_o willing_a imagine_a into_o the_o starry_a seek_v or_o long_v as_o also_o into_o the_o earthly_a and_o introduce_v the_o strange_a magia_n into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o willing_a become_v break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o the_o divine_a image_n become_v destroy_v 24._o and_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a image_n of_o man_n become_v earthly_a so_o that_o the_o right_n willing_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v reverse_v or_o turn_v about_o as_o viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o reason_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o constellation_n 25._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o become_v earthly_a that_o it_o become_v 7._o bear_v again_o anew_o 26._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n or_o council_n find_v to_o help_v this_o image_n if_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n viz_o god_n own_o life_n shall_v not_o become_v man_n and_o new_o regenerate_v the_o pure_a soul_n again_o in_o itself_o who_o image_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o there_o the_o right_a image_n become_v help_v again_o else_o it_o will_v eternal_o have_v be_v bereave_v or_o deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o so_o now_o see_v all_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o they_o be_v all_o therefore_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a root_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o new_a regenerate_v life_n in_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o one_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o cast_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n again_o and_o have_v in_o christ_n attain_v the_o image_n again_o 29._o for_o our_o mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v after_o the_o fall_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o the_o magia_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o centre_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n 30._o so_o now_o when_o that_o break_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n then_o the_o poor_a perish_a image_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v as_o a_o forlorn_a lose_a child_n where_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n it_o can_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n mystery_n into_o a_o corruptible_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v inceptive_a and_o finite_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n 31._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o soul_n body_n be_v whole_o become_v earthly_a and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o corruptibility_n and_o to_o death_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v god_n have_v out_o of_o grace_n turn_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o have_v turn_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o christ_n into_o himself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a mystery_n stir_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n can_v dwell_v again_o in_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o paradisical_a wonder_n that_o we_o break_v off_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o
we_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 21._o and_o then_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o magic_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o burn_v in_o we_o and_o vehement_o draw_v we_o into_o its_o wonder_n for_o it_o will_v to_o be_v manifest_a 22._o and_o man_n be_v become_v create_v therein_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v that_o same_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o wonder_n to_o light_n and_o into_o form_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 23._o now_o then_o see_v he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o thus_o burn_v in_o a_o threefold_a fire_n therefore_o the_o right_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o angelical_a image_n stick_v have_v great_a weariness_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o wander_v upon_o a_o very_a small_a bridge_n 24._o for_o it_o have_v two_o enemy_n which_o continual_o draw_v it_o each_o will_v be_v in_o the_o image_n and_o bring_v its_o sourcive_a quality_n thereinto_o as_o viz_o the_o inward_a fire_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a fire_n the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o quetzung_a squeeze_v press_n 25._o for_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n will_n through_o the_o outward_a open_v the_o wonder_n 26._o but_o be_v it_o be_v too_o sharp_a therefore_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n flee_v away_o before_o the_o inward_a and_o grasp_v after_o the_o middlemost_a viz_o after_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o flee_v and_o slip_v itself_o into_o the_o image_n for_o it_o all_o grasp_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 27._o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o image_n that_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o not_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a guest_n much_o less_o fiery_a and_o yet_o become_v generate_v cut_v of_o both_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o wonder_n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o man_n image_n that_o he_o lead_v 8._o a_o sober_a temperate_a life_n and_o not_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n for_o else_o it_o make_v a_o indwel_a in_o the_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o man_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o strive_v about_o it_o as_o first_o the_o stern_a strong_a fire-life_n and_o then_o second_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o then_o three_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o three_o 30._o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o that_o it_o hide_v itself_o with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o same_o mystery_n 31._o where_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o inward_a fire-life_n continual_o ride_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n in_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n over_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o will_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o anguish_n life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o 32._o for_o he_o suppose_v continual_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o neither_o image_n therein_o 33._o now_o thereupon_o the_o noble_a image_n fall_v into_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n into_o anguish_n and_o necessity_n &_o here_o there_o belong_v strife_n to_o it_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n of_o god_n image_n 34._o and_o hence_o original_o arise_v prayer_n so_o that_o the_o image_n continual_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o introduce_v earthly_a substance_n or_o be_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proud_a stately_a hellish_a abomination_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_o enter_v into_o god_n life_n into_o his_o love_n 35._o and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n continual_o kill_v the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o also_o the_o hellish_a pride_n and_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v always_o stand_v as_o a_o champion_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o patience_n and_o cast_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o spring_n or_o flow_v up_o into_o the_o love_n 37._o for_o that_o be_v its_o sword_n wherewith_o it_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o drive_v forth_o the_o earthly_a substance_n it_o have_v no_o other_o sword_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v itself_o than_o the_o meek_a water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a stately_a fierce_a wrathful_a spirit_n relish_v not_o for_o it_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o he_o flee_v before_o it_o 38._o now_o if_o we_o will_v right_o demonstrate_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o say_v its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hope_n its_o sprout_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o reception_n comprehension_n of_o faith_n 39_o that_o be_v where_o the_o image_n through_o its_o earnest_n desire_v press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v or_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v now_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n wherein_o the_o tree_n stand_v grow_v flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n which_o all_o belong_v in_o to_o the_o angelical_a world_n 40._o they_o be_v the_o soul_n food_n wherein_o it_o eat_v and_o refresh_v or_o quicken_v its_o fiery_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o the_o light_n or_o meekness_n 41._o and_o thus_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n faith_n know_v not_o and_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o 42._o but_o to_o the_o noble_a image_n it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v know_v that_o will_v then_o when_o the_o outward_a life_n break_v be_v manifest_a and_o all_o its_o work_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n into_o which_o it_o have_v sow_v 43._o therefore_o shall_v none_o who_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n pilgrimage_n propose_v or_o purpose_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o frolic_a day_n with_o worldly_a honour_n but_o tribulation_n scorn_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n attend_v he_o every_o hour_n 44._o he_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o strife_n 8._o for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roaring-lion_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o child_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n against_o he_o 45._o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v note_n unknown_a to_o his_o brethren_n his_o mother_n house_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o 46._o he_o go_v away_o and_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v anxious_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o or_o into_o who_o heart_n it_o enter_v every_o man_n suppose_v his_o folly_n plague_v he_o thus_o 47._o thus_o he_o remain_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n for_o 23._o he_o be_v with_o his_o noble_a image_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o bear_v of_o god_n 5._o he_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o reap_v in_o joy_n 48._o but_o who_o shall_v express_v his_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o wage_n or_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crown_n or_o garland_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o attain_v 49._o who_o can_v express_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o the_o virgin_n of_o sophia_n god_n wisdom_n set_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o fair_a beauteous_a one_o for_o it_o excel_v the_o heaven_n 50._o o_o noble_a image_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o dwell_v god_n set_v upon_o thou_o his_o beautifull_a ornament_n that_o thou_o shall_v eternal_o exult_v in_o he_o 51._o what_o be_v i_o pray_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n only_o into_o anguish_n care_n encumbrance_n and_o misery_n and_o beside_o into_o god_n anger_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v his_o fair_a image_n and_o draw_v a_o vizard_n on_o to_o he_o 52._o presumption_n o_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v that_o man_n have_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n of_o god_n in_o a_o beastial_a image_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v eternal_o therein_o 53._o then_o lamentation_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v sigh_v wait_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o lose_a earnest_n penny_n and_o talent_n which_o can_v be_v reach_v or_o attain_v again_o eternal_o 54._o there_o shall_v the_o image_n stand_v in_o eternity_n before_o
thing_n but_o if_o they_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n in_o they_o then_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v any_o right_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n one_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o bear_v record_n on_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o also_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o we_o and_o do_v it_o not_o consist_v in_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o must_v not_o all_o need_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o right_o though_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v it_o or_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o many_o thousand_o endless_a mystery_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o find_v he_o and_o partake_v of_o he_o in_o he_o we_o have_v they_o all_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n how_o narrow_o therefore_o shall_v we_o search_v and_o observe_v the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o so_o sure_o as_o a_o index_n point_v we_o to_o these_o invaluable_a thing_n and_o use_v that_o powerful_a word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o hearing_n come_v and_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o understand_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v inward_o or_o outward_o but_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v by_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o itself_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o its_o inward_a eye_n and_o since_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v why_o refuse_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o harken_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o fullness_n we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o satsfie_v themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n argument_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o be_v able_a through_o he_o in_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v himself_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o though_o not_o self-ability_n as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o himself_z as_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a except_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o desire_v conversion_n and_o so_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n which_o testify_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his-heart_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n therein_o in_o which_o be_v light_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n though_o it_o ever_o eternal_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o their_o life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v to_o will_n and_o do_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o though_o god_n have_v give_v even_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o but_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o these_o comfortable_a word_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a and_o undeniable_o true_a though_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v discern_v know_v and_o thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o and_o in_o every_o soul_n but_o our_o want_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v more_o and_o more_o where_o and_o how_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v feel_v see_v and_o know_v as_o this_o book_n do_v exceed_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v infallible_o experimental_o and_o understand_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o way_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o be_v to_o be_v know_v experimental_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o divine_a sole_o by_o compare_v the_o write_n by_o and_o with_o the_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a and_o imaginary_a supposition_n or_o opinion_n without_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o know_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v by_o degree_n cease_v from_o contention_n and_o right_o certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v god_n and_o the_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o can_v and_o will_v work_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n some_o of_o who_o out_o of_o the_o good_a hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v those_o few_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o proceed_v forward_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v always_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o even_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o may_v they_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v speak_v of_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o include_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v become_v of_o his_o earthly_a old_a adam_n of_o his_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o be_v mortal_a have_v he_o not_o that_o when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n as_o have_v lay_v of_o this_o life_n and_o body_n he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n and_o not_o the_o old_a earthly_a one_o about_o he_o at_o all_o in_o which_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o christ_n himself_o take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o can_v die_v else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a as_o be_v large_o clear_v in_o this_o treatise_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o yet_o of_o this_o mortal_a corruptible_a flesh_n which_o die_v and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o will_v not_o be_v change_v till_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v as_o he_o likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o other_o only_a i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o in_o which_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n can_v any_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o will_v the_o good_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o little_o understand_v but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v not_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o also_o sin_n be_v inward_o in_o every_o soul_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o manifest_v and_o that_o all_o
the_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n to_o be_v transitory_a be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a inward_a uncreated_a world_n eternal_a in_o substance_n and_o can_v but_o endure_v for_o evermore_o which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v what_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o our_o inward_a eye_n and_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v as_o this_o author_n teach_v will_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o all_o mankind_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n comparable_o desirable_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o fundamental_o and_o particular_o explain_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v such_o mystery_n discover_v as_o former_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o one_o have_v tell_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v though_o thou_o have_v often_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o all_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n and_o other_o not_o yet_o true_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v the_o thing_n therein_o write_v they_o will_v instant_o with_o willing_a and_o ready_a heart_n believe_v in_o god_n aright_o &_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n embrace_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o nnot_v many_o yet_o care_v to_o be_v assure_v they_o understand_v they_o aright_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o therein_o though_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v in_o this_o book_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v apprehend_v may_v bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v except_o in_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v conceal_v as_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v forth_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o that_o soul_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o one_o or_o other_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o though_o we_o understand_v thing_n never_o so_o perfect_o in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n &_o heavenly_a body_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o enjoy_v they_o inward_o only_a in_o assure_a hope_n but_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o so_o enjoy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v now_o this_o world_n with_o this_o outward_a body_n both_o which_o will_v be_v change_v together_o at_o the_o end_n and_o though_o this_o body_n be_v 43._o sow_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a immortal_a eternal_a body_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v in_o that_o world_n where_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o first_o from_o stick_v and_o adhere_v to_o we_o as_o now_o in_o and_o by_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o also_o all_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o as_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v be_v also_o release_v from_o those_o clog_n of_o imperfection_n which_o now_o hang_v on_o we_o outward_o and_o on_o this_o whole_a now_o visible_a world_n and_o will_v do_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o righteous_a to_o eternal_a bliss_n then_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o then_o be_v though_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v attain_v perfection_n in_o our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o new_a heavenly_a body_n be_v therein_o true_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o our_o body_n daily_o and_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n find_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thereby_o strive_v through_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o bring_v forth_o indignation_n in_o we_o against_o it_o and_o how_o sin_n dwell_v though_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o thus_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o than_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o be_v perfect_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o this_o treatise_n will_v so_o exceed_o further_o we_o in_o these_o several_a divine_a consideration_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o peruse_v it_o serious_o and_o he_o will_v find_v as_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o now_o before_o he_o read_v it_o he_o can_v conceive_v though_o i_o view_v myself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o my_o sin_n may_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 1658._o 25._o december_n london_n john_n sparrow_n the_o first_o chapter_n why_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a principle_n 1._o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n 13_o who_o do_v the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v 14._o some_o say_v thou_o be_v elijah_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o 15._o he_o ask_v they_o and_o say_v who_o say_v you_o then_o that_o i_o be_o 3._o 16._o they_o answer_v he_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o 17._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o suffer_v die_v and_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o signify_v that_o self_n reason_n in_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o in_o its_o own_o reason_n know_v nor_o apprehend_v this_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v right_o know_v only_o those_o that_o will_v whole_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v the_o cross_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n who_o will_v earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o also_o that_o even_o while_o he_o converse_v visible_o among_o we_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v least_o know_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o reason_n 8._o and_o though_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o divine_a wonder_n do_v miracle_n yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o those_o great_a wonder_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o walk_v visible_o in_o this_o world_n he_o remain_v unknown_a by_o the_o wse_n in_o their_o own_o reason_n so_o he_o still_o remain_v unknown_a to_o outward_a reason_n 10._o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o contention_n disputation_n and_o strife_n arisen_a about_o his_o person_n in_o that_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v it_o can_v reach_v fathom_n and_o search_n out_o what_o god_n and_o man_n be_v and_o how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v one_o person_n 11._o which_o strife_n have_v fill_v the_o circuit_n and_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n self_n reason_n continual_o suppose_v
within_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n or_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o in_o god_n fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n 56._o now_o say_v reason_n be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o old_a be_v only_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n than_o it_o be_v note_n not_o perfect_n 57_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o with_o a_o child_n where_o the_o seed_n with_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a be_v sow_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o child_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 58._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n 37._o with_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_v and_o go_v out_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 27._o and_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o into_o god_n note_n then_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o old_a perish_a or_o corrupt_a image_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 59_o and_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o mary_n with_o the_o modest_a high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o half_a dead_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o true_a man._n 60._o that_o very_a word_n which_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v or_o rouse_v itself_o which_o unite_v or_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o half_a dead_a shut_v up_o virginity_n apprehend_v the_o soulish_a fire_n and_o then_o instant_o in_o the_o soul_n image_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n light_n in_o the_o meckness_n viz_o in_o the_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a wisdom_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 61._o for_o man_n love-tincture_n apprehend_v god_n love-tincture_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n image_n as_o in_o our_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v write_v at_o large_a 62._o now_o behold_v when_o the_o virginlike_a mark_n in_o god_n love_n appear_v then_o may_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v perfect_n 63._o but_o be_v it_o stick_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o stand_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n as_o a_o â—â—â—d_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n concern_v it_o for_o many_o attain_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n first_o at_o their_o last_n end_n 64._o and_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n yet_o it_o become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_a and_o break_v and_o make_v earthly_a by_o many_o 65._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o repent_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n it_o go_v with_o he_o as_o befall_v adam_n who_o be_v a_o fair_a glorious_a image_n create_v and_o high_o englightn_v from_o god_n 66._o but_o when_o he_o suffer_v lust_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o become_v earthly_a and_o his_o fair_a image_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v continual_o 67._o but_o this_o we_o say_v according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v enlighten_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v wrestle_v much_o for_o the_o garland_n that_o they_o that_o in_o the_o earnest_n continue_v steadfast_a or_o constant_a till_o his_o twig_n or_o branch_n get_v a_o bud_n or_o little_a blossom_n his_o twig_n or_o branch_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v in_o one_o or_o more_o storm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a have_v also_o a_o weak_a life_n 68_o we_o speak_v not_o thus_o in_o or_o as_o concern_v the_o deity_n but_o natural_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o indeed_o also_o all_o be_v do_v natural_o for_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o one_o do_v but_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o 69._o if_o this_o world_n bid_v not_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o malignity_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 70._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n 71._o god_n therefore_o create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o the_o fiery_a nature_n viz_o the_o fiery_a firmament_n may_v be_v captivate_v with_o the_o water-heaven_n that_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v quench_v 72._o else_o if_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v go_v or_o pass_v away_o man_n will_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a stern_a harsh_a astringent_a and_o fiery_a burn_a yet_o only_o dark_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n subsist_v mere_o in_o the_o meekness_n so_o there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o shine_a fire_n except_o it_o have_v meek_a substantiality_n 73._o therefore_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v burn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n into_o water_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o 74._o when_o god_n the_o father_n move_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n fall_v who_o will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n over_o the_o meekness_n then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bolt_n thrust_v in_o before_o his_o poison_a malignity_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v god_n ape_n or_o mimic_n and_o not_o lord_n a_o rave_a and_o fulfiller_n in_o the_o anger-source_n or_o quality_n 75._o therefore_o be_v we_o know_v this_o that_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o anger_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o so_o slight_o and_o mean_o esteem_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o from_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o like_o manner_n from_o the_o divine_a world_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v near_o we_o 76._o we_o can_v live_v and_o be_v in_o three_o world_n at_o once_o if_o we_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o virginlike_a image_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n 77._o eor_fw-la we_o live_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o essential-soul_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o eternity_n 78._o and_o then_o with_o the_o right_n pure_a virgin_n image_n we_o live_v in_o the_o light-flaming_a paradise-world_n although_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n the_o same_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n image_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v know_v 79._o and_o then_o three_o with_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o live_v in_o this_o corrupt_a sickly_a world_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o kindle_a sickness_n or_o long_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v watchful_a 8._o or_o circumspect_a 80._o christ_n say_v 16._o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n and_o subtle_a as_o serpent_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 81._o in_o god_n kingdom_n we_o need_v woe_n subtlety_n we_o be_v only_a child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a or_o circumspect_a or_o look_v to_o ourselves_o 82._o we_o carry_v the_o noble_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o loose_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o after_o this_o time_n be_v more_o to_o be_v attain_v 83._o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o the_o seed_n we_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o grow_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o stalk_v be_v once_o break_v yet_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o so_o that_o another_o stalk_n may_v grow_v 14._o here_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a but_o if_o the_o convert_n he_o may_v be_v regenerate_v or_o new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a malignity_n 85._o but_o whosoever_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o cast_v his_o root_n into_o the_o devil_n mire_n and_o as_o to_o his_o grow_a or_o sprout_v out_o again_o despair_n or_o note_n reslove_n against_o it_o who_o will_v help_v he_o that_o will_v not_o himself_o be_v help_v also_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o who_o himself_o will_v not_o 86._o but_o if_o in_o his_o will_n he_o convert_v to_o god_n than_o god_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o which_o will_v in_o god_n anger_n he_o will_v god_n anger_n have_v but_o he_o which_o will_v in_o the_o love_n he_o will_v god_n love_n have_v 87._o paul_n say_v 16._o to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n either_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o
the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n its_o servant_n you_o be_v 88_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o god_n a_o acceptable_a 16._o savour_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n in_o his_o love_n 89._o but_o can_v a_o man_n make_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v both_o before_o he_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n will_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n than_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n help_v he_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o engel-schaar_a angelical_a quire_n 90._o freewill_n but_o will_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o fire_n than_o god_n anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n help_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o get_v his_o propensity_n ascendent_n which_o he_o have_v a_o longing_n or_o lust_n unto_o 91._o but_o if_o he_o break_v the_o first_o longing_n or_o lust_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o than_o he_o get_v another_o propensity_n ascendent_n but_o the_o first_o hang_v exceed_o to_o he_o it_o will_v continual_o to_o have_v he_o again_o 92._o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a grain_n often_o stand_v in_o great_a pinch_n it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o 15._o the_o serpent_n continual_o sting_v the_o woman_n seed_n viz_o the_o virgin-child_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n it_o continual_o sting_v the_o virgin-childe_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o note_v womb_n in_o the_o heel_n 93._o therefore_o the_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v with_o we_o poor_a captive_a man_n a_o valley_n of_o misery_n full_a of_o anguish_n cross_n care_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v here_o strange_a guest_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o path_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 94._o we_o must_v wander_v through_o great_a dismal_a wild_a desert_n corner_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o evil_a beast_n with_o adder_n serpent_n wolf_n and_o very_o horrible_a beast_n and_o the_o evill_a beast_n we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n 95._o our_o fair_a little_a virgin_n stand_v in_o that_o evil_a desert_n den_n or_o stable_n of_o beast_n as_o a_o lodging_n 96._o but_o we_o know_v and_o say_v this_o with_o good_a ground_n that_o when_o the_o noble_a twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v and_o become_v strong_a then_o in_o that_o man_n the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v servant_n must_v go_v behind_o and_o often_o do_v what_o it_o will_v not_o he_o must_v often_o suffer_v the_o cross_n scorn_n reproach_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o 97._o but_o the_o virginlike_a image_n in_o christ_n subdue_v he_o for_o it_o will_v ready_o and_o with_o joy_n follow_v after_o christ_n its_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 98._o and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v this_o also_o that_o indeed_o none_o become_v crown_v with_o the_o virginlike_a 1._o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n wear_v with_o twelve_o star_n viz_o with_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n heavenly_a and_o with_o the_o six_o spirit_n earthly_a unless_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o fly_v along_o into_o agypt_n viz_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 99_o he_o must_v note_n bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n thorney_n crown_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v abuse_a and_o scorn_v if_o he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n crown_n he_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o thorney_n crown_n if_o he_o will_v put_v on_o the_o heavenly_a 100_o we_o present_v to_o the_o enlighten_v still_o a_o secret_a arcanum_n to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pearl_n become_v lowen_v he_o than_o first_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o never_o holy_a virgin_n and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a joy_n therein_o 101._o but_o that_o crown_n hide_v itself_o again_o for_o in_o that_o place_n god_n become_v man_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o great_a joy_n 102._o the_o old_a adam_n dance_v for_o company_n but_o as_o a_o ass_n after_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n 103._o will_v thou_o now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o old_a ass_n also_o against_o the_o devil_n 104._o if_o thou_o overcome_v and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o a_o victorious_a child_n of_o god_n then_o will_v the_o woman_n crown_n with_o the_o twelve_o star_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v wear_v that_o till_o the_o virgin_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o thy_o death_n or_o with_o thy_o death_n that_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o note_n threefold_a crown_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 105._o for_o while_o the_o virginlike_a image_n lie_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n it_o attain_v not_o the_o angels-crown_n for_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n 106._o but_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o die_a of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o creep_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o husk_n or_o shell_n than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v perish_v note_n no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o right_n by-laid_a crown_n wherein_o god_n become_v man_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o 107._o but_o it_o retain_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n also_o for_o a_o eternal_a ensign_n mark_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o eternity_n that_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a woman_n have_v again_o unshut_a the_o virginity_n and_o be_v become_v man._n 108._o the_o six_o earthly_a mark_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a song_n of_o praise_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o death_n 109._o and_o the_o six_o heavenly_a mark_n shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a have_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a 110._o thus_o shall_v the_o mark_n of_o victory_n remain_v stand_v in_o eternity_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o how_o man_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o angel_n high_o rejoice_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o new-regeneration_n in_o what_o substance_n be_v and_o property_n the_o new-regeneration_n viz_o the_o virgin-child_n stand_v while_o it_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n 1._o be_v we_o swim_v in_o this_o miserable_a sea_n in_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v become_v of_o a_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o we_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dimness_n in_o the_o glimmer_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o noble_a mind_n cease_v to_o search_v concern_v its_o true_a native_a country_n into_o which_o it_o be_v to_o go_v 2._o it_o continual_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n or_o when_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v my_o newman_n noble_a pearl_n where_o be_v the_o virgins-child_n i_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o anxious_a about_o that_o which_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v 3._o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o great_a longing_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o can_v see_v where_o my_o heart_n may_v rest_v 4._o i_o be_o yet_o continual_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v forth_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o see_v my_o fruit_n which_o be_v promise_v i_o from_o my_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o continual_a longing_n for_o the_o birth_n 2._o one_o day_n call_v another_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n to_o the_o day_n again_o and_o hope_v in_o the_o abstinence_n when_o once_o the_o clear_a morning_n star_n will_v arise_v which_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o mind_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o birth_n that_o continual_o hope_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o longing_n and_o groan_v 7._o thus_o my_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n it_o go_v with_o we_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yet_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n we_o generato_fw-la thus_o in_o great_a groan_v in_o anguish_n and_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n which_o we_o generate_v for_o it_o lie_v shut_v up_o 8._o we_o generate_v not_o as_o to_o this_o world_n how_o will_v we_o then_o see_v the_o fruit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o this_o world_n 9_o but_o see_v we_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o as_o